great_a and_o small_a that_o do_v believe_v as_o rom._n 15._o 30._o ephes_n 6._o 18._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o other_o place_n before_o allege_v yea_o he_o hope_v for_o great_a comfort_n by_o their_o such_o prayer_n philip._n 1._o 19_o philem_n 22._o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v a_o good_a friend_n for_o furtherance_n of_o our_o suit_n to_o mortal_a prince_n be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o for_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n on_o earth_n special_a favourite_n with_o god_n to_o be_v furtherance_n of_o their_o suit_n unto_o he_o very_o though_o a_o man_n despair_n of_o his_o own_o prayer_n yet_o may_v he_o have_v exceed_v comfort_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n child_n both_o by_o their_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n for_o make_v their_o own_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o also_o by_o that_o that_o other_o yea_o all_o other_o of_o god_n child_n do_v remember_v they_o even_o every_o one_o another_o so_o often_o as_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n themselves_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o many_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o proceed_v yet_o further_o into_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v by_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n such_o be_v their_o prerogative_n thereby_o that_o as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o they_o have_v many_o other_o of_o his_o name_n and_o title_n communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o first_o of_o all_o this_o name_n christ_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o member_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v profess_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v do_v unto_o any_o that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o matthew_n 25._o 40._o and_o 45._o act_n 9_o 4._o in_o which_o respect_n as_o such_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n act_n 11._o â—6_n so_o they_o may_v also_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v petty_a christ_n or_o little_a christ_n because_o as_o the_o word_n christ_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o anoint_v and_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n that_o the_o anoint_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v we_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 27._o and_o as_o the_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n run_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o so_o also_o upon_o other_o his_o inferior_a part_n psal_n 133._o 2._o so_o the_o precious_a ointment_n of_o god_n spirit_n pour_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n have_v so_o descend_v upon_o we_o his_o member_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n upon_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o neither_o be_v this_o name_n only_o christ_n thus_o communicate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o name_n jesus_n touch_v the_o signification_n thereof_o for_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o a_o saviour_n so_o the_o angel_n himself_o interprete_v it_o thou_o shall_v say_v he_o to_o mary_n call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o timothy_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o learning_n and_o by_o continue_v therein_o he_o shall_v save_v himself_o and_o other_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o but_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o all_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o by_o prayer_n instruction_n admonition_n etc._n etc._n shall_v convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n james_n 5._o 20._o so_o likewise_o jude_n write_v to_o all_o sort_n not_o only_o minister_n but_o other_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o some_o in_o put_v difference_n and_o to_o save_v other_o with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n jude._n 22._o 23._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n insinuate_v that_o they_o that_o shall_v so_o save_v other_o though_o it_o be_v with_o fear_n may_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v a_o jesus_n or_o a_o saviour_n instrumental_o the_o name_n joshua_n in_o signification_n be_v all_o one_o with_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o joshua_n be_v call_v jesus_n act_v 7._o 45._o because_o by_o save_v the_o israelite_n from_o their_o bodily_a enemy_n he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n if_o therefore_o joshua_n be_v so_o call_v in_o that_o typical_a respect_n why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o everlasting_a damnation_n again_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15._o 20._o and_o as_o in_o a_o typical_a respect_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o clean_a live_a creature_n &_o all_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n so_o the_o jew_n in_o former_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n special_a covenant_n with_o they_o jer._n 2._o 3._o and_o much_o more_o now_o all_o who_o god_n of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v beget_v again_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n james_n 1._o 8._o reu._n 14._o 4._o as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n reu._n 1._o 6._o and_o 5._o 10._o wherewith_o the_o apostle_n peter_n accord_v say_v that_o we_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o respect_n wherein_o before_o we_o hear_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n first_o fruit_n that_o if_o they_o will_v indeed_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o chief_a treasure_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 19_o 6._o and_o indeed_o touch_v these_o two_o attribute_n how_o can_v we_o but_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n be_v incorporate_v into_o he_o and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o to_o who_o most_o proper_o and_o principal_o the_o say_v two_o attribute_n do_v belong_v more_o particular_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o we_o be_v priest_n first_o in_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n that_o be_v our_o whole_a self_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o that_o first_o by_o crucify_a the_o old_a man_n and_o let_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o say_a old_a man_n and_o then_o by_o season_v ourselves_o with_o the_o gracious_a word_n of_o god_n as_o some_o sacrifice_n be_v season_v with_o salt_n levit._n 2._o 13._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n require_v our_o speech_n to_o be_v season_v colos_n 4._o 6._o second_o we_o be_v call_v priest_n for_o our_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14._o 3._o and_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o both_o of_o prayer_n psal_n 141._o 2._o and_o of_o praise_n psalm_n 50._o 14._o and_o 23._o as_o also_o of_o do_v good_a and_o distribute_v heb._n 13._o 16._o and_o of_o other_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 4._o 5._o three_o we_o be_v call_v priest_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n but_o also_o because_o if_o need_v require_v we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v phil._n 2._o 17._o according_a to_o which_o phrase_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a
have_v as_o it_o be_v break_v forth_o through_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o ceremony_n and_o other_o thing_n whereby_o before_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o so_o to_o have_v shine_v more_o clecrelie_o and_o bright_o now_o then_o ever_o before_o it_o do_v tit._n 2._o 11._o so_o god_n do_v make_v himself_o know_v by_o this_o bless_a sweet_a and_o gracious_a name_n of_o father_n more_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o rather_o say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n then_o behold_v what_o jove_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o although_o the_o name_n god_n be_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n use_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o apprehend_v god_n not_o only_o in_o his_o divine_a maâ—estie_n which_o consideration_n be_v enough_o to_o swallow_v we_o up_o and_o to_o make_v we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v but_o also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n notwithstanding_o this_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o this_o word_n the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o that_o therein_o also_o be_v include_v the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 22._o 23._o and_o 24._o the_o apostle_n have_v join_v they_o together_o make_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o continu_a ince_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v the_o like_a say_v that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o ich._n 5._o 23._o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n father_n be_v not_o personal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o rather_o essential_o as_o comprehend_v the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n therefore_o as_o there_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o this_o apostle_n even_o of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o nâ—t_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o gane_z power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v rom._n 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o also_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v to_o beget_v we_o again_o unto_o god_n to_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v we_o this_o love_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n immediate_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n because_o he_o be_v principium_fw-la deitatis_fw-la not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o father_n we_o pray_v also_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o this_o place_n this_o word_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o son_n as_o of_o the_o father_n theresore_n in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n without_o any_o further_o express_v mention_n of_o the_o son_n use_v only_o a_o relative_a and_o thereby_o make_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o before_o speak_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o uâ—to_n he_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v especial_o of_o the_o son_n because_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a but_o in_o the_o son_n but_o so_o near_o be_v the_o conjunction_n or_o rather_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v both_o by_o use_v a_o continue_a speech_n of_o one_o for_o both_o furthermore_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o word_n serve_v to_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n labour_n and_o industry_n of_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o only_o by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v this_o name_n father_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o god_n alone_o call_v no_o man_n say_v he_o your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 23._o 9_o the_o apostle_n paul_n according_a with_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o ephes_n 46._o and_o so_o by_o join_v these_o two_o word_n god_n and_o father_n together_o and_o unite_n they_o in_o one_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a in_o religion_n to_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a father_n as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a god_n as_o diverse_a father_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n say_v though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o only_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o their_o regeneration_n he_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o god_n neither_o arrogate_v that_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o show_v only_o that_o god_n have_v use_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o he_o therefore_o before_o he_o have_v sharphe_n rebuke_v they_o for_o save_v i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o apollo_n he_o i_o be_o cephas_n his_o and_o i_o be_o christ_n chap._n 1._o 12._o and_o again_o who_o be_v paul_n who_o be_v apollo_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 5._o 6._o do_v we_o not_o here_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o make_v god_n all_o in_o all_o in_o our_o regeneration_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n james_n not_o only_o general_o say_v of_o all_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o also_o add_v immediate_o touch_v the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o etc._n etc._n james_n 1._o 17._o 18._o i_o may_v confirm_v this_o against_o papist_n and_o also_o other_o patron_n of_o man_n free_a will_n by_o many_o other_o testimony_n and_o prove_v our_o regeneration_n to_o be_v whole_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o show_v every_o part_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o our_o body_n to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o argument_n but_o because_o i_o shall_v i_o trust_v do_v this_o in_o another_o place_n and_o deal_v with_o this_o point_n again_o in_o this_o treatise_n afterward_o therefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v thereof_o in_o this_o place_n and_o thus_o much_o also_o for_o the_o four_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n the_o five_o follow_v have_v give_v this_o word_n be_v add_v for_o two_o give_v have_v give_v consideration_n the_o first_o be_v to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o worthiness_n of_o this_o honour_n of_o be_v god_n child_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v god_n so_o to_o hâ—â—â—_n love_v he_o for_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o this_o i_o say_v he_o prevent_v by_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o unproper_a phase_n to_o say_v that_o god_n or_o any_o other_o do_v give_v love_n it_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o say_v that_o he_o show_v love_n and_o therefore_o some_o translator_n have_v so_o turn_v this_o woâ—d_n in_o this_o place_n but_o
immediate_o make_v our_o soul_n how_o then_o câ—me_v we_o stain_v with_o original_a sin_n it_o may_v receive_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o that_o they_o come_v by_o sin_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n as_o in_o old_a time_n man_n may_v get_v the_o leprosy_n by_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n only_o infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n and_o as_o man_n may_v now_o get_v the_o plague_n by_o go_v to_o the_o house_n late_o visit_v therewith_o though_o no_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o say_a house_n as_o also_o by_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n come_v from_o one_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n for_o the_o body_n be_v a_o house_n or_o garment_n of_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o our_o pollute_a and_o defile_v parent_n second_o touch_v the_o say_v great_a objection_n it_o be_v altogether_o curious_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a for_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o inquire_v of_o note_n note_n they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a so_o raise_v lazarus_n dorcas_n etc._n etc._n how_o after_o their_o say_a restore_v to_o life_n again_o they_o become_v sinner_n again_o and_o so_o subject_a to_o death_n again_o for_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o death_n separate_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o during_o that_o time_n they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o curious_a question_n how_o they_o become_v again_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o to_o need_v to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o trespass_n then_o also_o be_v the_o former_a for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a speech_n of_o adoption_n although_o god_n have_v such_o a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v yea_o many_o other_o son_n likewise_o by_o creation_n keep_v still_o that_o glorious_a image_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v viz._n all_o the_o bless_a angel_n yet_o because_o adam_n have_v transgress_v and_o that_o through_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v no_o child_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o please_v he_o also_o to_o adopt_v we_o unto_o himself_o this_o then_o be_v one_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n and_o the_o adoption_n of_o man_n that_o man_n only_o adopt_v child_n when_o they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o but_o god_n adopt_v we_o though_o he_o have_v one_o of_o his_o own_o by_o nature_n and_o many_o by_o creation_n like_o unto_o himself_o another_o difference_n be_v that_o when_o man_n do_v adopt_v there_o be_v note_n note_n not_o neither_o can_v be_v any_o second_o generation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v adopt_v whereby_o to_o make_v he_o like_a to_o he_o that_o do_v adopt_v he_o be_v before_o unlike_a unto_o he_o for_o to_o make_v one_o like_v to_o another_o pass_v the_o work_n of_o any_o man_n but_o in_o our_o adoption_n to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o acceptation_n of_o we_o for_o his_o child_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o actual_a regeneration_n and_o second_o birth_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v like_o to_o our_o father_n that_o do_v adopt_v us._n second_o man_n have_v no_o child_n of_o their_o own_o can_v adopt_v other_o in_o any_o or_o by_o any_o but_o god_n have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o as_o we_o say_v do_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o marry_v of_o we_o unto_o he_o and_o incorporate_n we_o into_o he_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n moreover_o touch_v adoption_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o child_n adopt_v to_o god_n consider_v joint_o together_o be_v account_v as_o one_o viz._n as_o a_o daughter_n so_o make_v by_o marriage_n to_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n psal_n 45._o 10._o hos_fw-la 2._o 9_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o spouse_n and_o of_o one_o spouse_n unto_o christ_n cantic_a 4._o 8._o 9_o 10._o and_o 5._o 1._o john_n 3._o 29._o reu_fw-fr 21._o 2._o and_o 9_o and_o as_o of_o one_o wife_n jerem._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o even_o one_o alone_o and_o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n cantic_a 6._o 8._o and_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n rom._n 12._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o ephes_n 4._o 4._o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v several_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o several_a sex_n of_o every_o one_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o eight_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v rather_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n god_n then_o use_v the_o relative_a he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o his_o child_n the_o more_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o their_o dignity_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o mind_n and_o whole_a heart_n to_o he_o who_o child_n they_o be_v thus_o much_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o well_o can_v for_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_a word_n of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v their_o father_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o the_o say_v work_v be_v altogether_o and_o only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n now_o according_a to_o my_o method_n and_o order_n first_o propound_v to_o myself_o i_o will_v more_o ample_o lay_v forth_o the_o main_n point_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n viz._n how_o great_a how_o admirable_a &_o how_o incomprehensible_a this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o make_v &_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o such_o fort_n as_o have_v be_v before_o touch_v for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o of_o very_a great_a excellency_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v such_o a_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o the_o behold_v thereof_o cuery_n word_n whereof_o be_v so_o emphatical_a &_o significant_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o indeed_o so_o excellent_a be_v it_o that_o as_o m._n rogers_n say_v chap._n 3._o of_o his_o sixth_o treatise_n so_o i_o may_v also_o say_v that_o when_o i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o can_v of_o their_o state_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v say_v but_o a_o little_a notwithstanding_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o little_a shall_v be_v somewhat_o for_o the_o help_a of_o they_o that_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o before_o and_o for_o the_o provoke_a like_o wise_a of_o other_o to_o enter_v into_o further_a meditation_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o perhaps_o to_o write_v more_o large_o there_o of_o then_o i_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v for_o it_o be_v well_o worthy_a of_o the_o best_a meditation_n and_o large_a writing_n that_o may_v be_v for_o the_o better_a comfort_n of_o such_o weak_a one_o as_o who_o heart_n be_v almost_o break_v with_o the_o manifold_a indignity_n that_o daily_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o provoke_a of_o all_o advance_v thereunto_o to_o more_o thankful_a â—es_n to_o he_o that_o have_v so_o advance_v they_o and_o to_o make_v such_o other_o use_n as_o after_o the_o point_n itself_o more_o large_o handle_v shall_v be_v brief_o note_v to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o matter_n touch_v this_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v the_o same_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o who_o child_n they_o be_v hâ—â—e_v say_v to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a to_o inhabit_v the_o eternity_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o to_o dwelin_n the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n isai_n 57_o 15._o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a deut._n 10._o 17._o hensâ—d_a to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d his_o hand_n the_o deep_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 95._o 5._o and_o to_o have_v greatness_n and_o power_n and_o glâ—ry_n and_o victory_n
they_o and_o therein_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o we_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o but_o to_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o be_v it_o be_v much_o and_o exceed_v much_o that_o god_n have_v honour_v mankind_n especial_o his_o child_n by_o give_v unto_o they_o all_o live_a creature_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o preservation_n of_o their_o present_a life_n much_o more_o than_o be_v this_o honour_n and_o ten_o time_n great_a than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v that_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n rom._n 8._o 32._o yea_o to_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o suffer_v even_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v make_v alive_a ephes_n 2._o 5._o and_o so_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 14._o where_o by_o to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o worthy_a meditation_n every_o time_n we_o see_v sheep_n or_o lamb_n or_o pigeon_n or_o chicken_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o by_o butcher_n or_o by_o any_o other_o body_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o we_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o worthy_a meditation_n if_o then_o we_o can_v think_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o this_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a creature_n must_v die_v to_o preserve_v we_o alive_a but_o o_o lord_n how_o have_v thou_o honour_v we_o by_o give_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n thy_o son_n who_o thou_o love_v most_o dear_o even_o as_o thy_o own_o soul_n thy_o son_n jesus_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o suffer_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o bodily_a death_n to_o make_v we_o thy_o child_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n do_v not_o abraham_n great_o honour_n god_n when_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o take_v now_o without_o delay_n or_o any_o stay_n for_o issue_n of_o he_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n his_o son_n isaac_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o blessing_n for_o all_o nation_n his_o son_n who_o he_o love_v most_o tender_o not_o only_o for_o nature_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o promise_n sake_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n a_o unknown_a country_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o that_o be_v to_o kill_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o to_o give_v he_o to_o another_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o kill_v for_o a_o burn_a offering_n a_o honourable_a but_o a_o hard_a and_o woeful_a kind_n of_o death_n for_o the_o natural_a father_n to_o put_v his_o own_o natural_a son_n unto_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o god_n shall_v show_v he_o genes_n 22._o 2._o he_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o do_v not_o abraham_n i_o say_v great_o honour_n god_n by_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o that_o the_o knife_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v kill_v his_o own_o son_n upon_o god_n commandment_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v it_o indeed_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o countermand_v he_o and_o forbid_v it_o doubtless_o abraham_n do_v so_o thereby_o honour_n god_n that_o abraham_n faith_n in_o that_o behalf_n have_v be_v the_o more_o renown_a and_o honourable_a ever_o sithence_o and_o shall_v be_v renown_v and_o honourable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o then_o have_v god_n honour_v we_o by_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o and_o how_o have_v christ_n jesus_n honour_v we_o by_o give_v and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o do_v by_o our_o sin_n stink_n most_o noy_n some_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n abraham_n have_v receive_v his_o son_n from_o god_n god_n have_v not_o receive_v his_o son_n from_o us._n abraham_n may_v have_v have_v a_o other_o son_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v isaak_n god_n can_v not_o have_v a_o other_o beside_o christ_n abraham_n do_v owe_v his_o son_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v yea_o himself_o also_o to_o god_n god_n owe_v nothing_o to_o us._n abraham_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaak_n unto_o god_n have_v god_n any_o commandment_n or_o can_v any_o command_n god_n to_o give_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o us._n abraham_n and_o his_o son_n both_o be_v to_o die_v at_o the_o last_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o immortal_a and_o free_a from_o death_n as_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v god_n with_o his_o father_n abraham_n have_v have_v his_o son_n but_o a_o while_n but_o god_n have_v have_v his_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n abraham_n son_n be_v like_a to_o himself_o but_o in_o part_n god_n son_n be_v perfect_o and_o full_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o we_o plain_o see_v how_o much_o more_o god_n have_v honour_v we_o by_o give_v his_o son_n as_o also_o how_o much_o more_o christ_n have_v honour_v we_o by_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o than_o abraham_n honour_v god_n by_o give_v his_o son_n unto_o god_n that_o have_v first_o give_v he_o to_o abraham_n again_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o any_o poor_a and_o base_a subject_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n as_o before_o i_o say_v for_o his_o prince_n be_v wise_a and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v or_o for_o such_o a_o son_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v a_o very_a great_a price_n for_o his_o ransom_n who_o then_o can_v express_v the_o honour_n that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v do_v to_o we_o in_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n tender_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n pro._n 4._o 3._o and_o be_v even_o the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n desire_n as_o bethsheba_n speak_v of_o solomon_n and_o to_o solomon_n pro._n 31._o 2._o and_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n luk_n 2._o 40._o and_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n luk._n 11._o 44._o and_o have_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v in_o he_o coloss_n 2._o 3._o who_o i_o say_v can_v express_v the_o honour_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v and_o always_o be_v have_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o give_v a_o great_a price_n for_o our_o ransom_n and_o adoption_n to_o his_o father_n than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n ten_o thousand_o time_n tell_v be_v worth_a for_o do_v we_o not_o account_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o price_n that_o wise_a man_n do_v give_v for_o they_o be_v then_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n child_n light_o to_o be_v account_v for_o which_o christ_n give_v as_o great_a a_o price_n as_o for_o our_o salvation_n this_o of_o the_o price_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o because_o he_o give_v not_o the_o same_o price_n or_o any_o other_o for_o to_o redeem_v the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o stand_n that_o they_o may_v with_o we_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n before_o their_o fall_n they_o be_v so_o much_o more_o glorious_a than_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n by_o how_o much_o more_o their_o habitation_n and_o employment_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o adam_n in_o earth_n yet_o have_v christ_n jesus_n in_o make_v in_o we_o his_o child_n altogether_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o they_o be_v still_o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jude_n 6._o how_o great_o therefore_o have_v christ_n honour_v we_o by_o give_v such_o a_o price_n to_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o who_o touch_v part_n of_o we_o be_v but_o worm_n meat_n whereas_o he_o have_v give_v none_o at_o all_o for_o they_o that_o before_o their_o fall_n be_v most_o glorious_a spirit_n dwell_v with_o god_n himself_o in_o heaven_n because_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o excellency_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o adoption_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
move_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o sit_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o create_v even_o as_o a_o bird_n sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n to_o bring_v the_o say_v first_o matter_n into_o form_n and_o fashion_n and_o so_o do_v immediate_o execute_v that_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v decree_v and_o which_o god_n the_o son_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o say_a creation_n so_o in_o our_o second_o creation_n and_o adoption_n god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n work_v not_o immediate_o but_o by_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v he_o by_o who_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n his_o death_n and_o other_o thing_n he_o suffer_v even_o the_o whole_a price_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n for_o we_o be_v apply_v unto_o us._n our_o saviour_n likewise_o attribute_v our_o regeneration_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o very_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n whereof_o peter_n speak_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v interpret_v the_o word_n to_o be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n there_o speak_v of_o because_o it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o because_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o first_o preposition_n of_o use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n into_o another_o viz._n into_o by_o use_v in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v the_o word_n there_o to_o be_v note_v as_o the_o instrument_n only_o whereby_o that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v convey_v into_o us._n this_o i_o say_v i_o do_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o preposition_n the_o apostle_n not_o save_v be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a but_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n but_o say_v in_o this_o last_o clause_n by_o the_o word_n yea_o i_o be_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o right_n till_o i_o shall_v hear_v or_o see_v better_a reason_n than_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o former_a because_o of_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v to_o prove_v our_o regeneration_n to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o because_o the_o preposition_n of_o first_o use_v in_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v so_o constant_o use_v in_o all_o the_o former_a place_n concern_v the_o spirit_n viz._n joh._n 1._o 13._o and_o 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o 6._o and_o 8._o i_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v call_v seed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n luk._n 8._o 11._o but_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v i_o can_v yet_o think_v it_o to_o be_v there_o understand_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o regeneration_n any_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o us._n moreover_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v whereby_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o whereby_o we_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 15._o 16._o so_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v both_o immediate_o beget_v we_o to_o god_n and_o be_v also_o a_o witness_n of_o that_o our_o beget_n again_o to_o god_n and_o of_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o this_o point_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n hitherto_o use_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n since_o they_o have_v so_o honourable_a a_o father_n and_o since_o their_o adoption_n be_v thus_o honour_a with_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o since_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o say_a adoption_n be_v both_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o send_v his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o come_v so_o willing_o and_o submit_v himself_o so_o cheerful_o to_o so_o base_a a_o condition_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a adoption_n and_o since_o also_o he_o give_v so_o great_a a_o price_n for_o it_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v very_o honourable_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o they_o that_o be_v again_o so_o regenerate_v of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v have_v obtain_v a_o new_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n worldly_a of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o of_o flesh_n fleshly_a but_o of_o heaven_n heavenly_a of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v name_v ephes_n 3._o 15._o call_v his_o child_n of_o christ_n denominate_v christian_n act_n 19_o 26._o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o so_o they_o be_v not_o only_o humane_a by_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o divine_a by_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 4._o not_o touch_v their_o substance_n but_o touch_v divine_a quality_n and_o operation_n such_o therefore_o and_o only_o such_o may_v true_o speak_v of_o nobility_n for_o only_o they_o may_v most_o true_o say_v they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o chap._n 2._o 29._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v afterward_o chap._n 4._o 7._o and_o they_o only_o may_v most_o true_o also_o say_v further_o that_o they_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n act_v 17._o 28._o and_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o inhabitant_n together_o with_o the_o glorious_a angel_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o at_o large_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o nobility_n and_o without_o this_o all_o other_o nobility_n be_v nothing_o in_o god_n sight_n yea_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n particular_o may_v be_v say_v general_o of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v do_v john_n 8._o 41._o 44._o not_o much_o unlike_a also_o be_v that_o description_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n that_o eat_v in_o time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n eccles_n 10._o 17._o for_o what_o do_v solomon_n by_o this_o description_n teach_v else_o but_o that_o such_o king_n be_v most_o renown_a and_o noble_a which_o do_v adorn_v their_o kingly_a descent_n with_o true_a piety_n and_o sobriety_n and_o though_o solomon_n speak_v but_o of_o eat_v in_o time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n yet_o by_o this_o one_o virtue_n he_o mean_v all_o other_o and_o of_o this_o virtue_n he_o make_v choice_n above_o other_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o rare_a of_o all_o other_o especial_o in_o king_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o man_n that_o have_v abundance_n to_o be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_n and_o to_o eat_v both_o only_a in_o time_n and_o also_o for_o strength_n not_o for_o excess_n and_o pleasure_n i_o may_v also_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o confound_v they_o that_o be_v excellent_a or_o noble_a in_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o they_o psal_n 16._o 3._o thereby_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n only_o have_v the_o best_a excellency_n and_o nobility_n and_o that_o none_o may_v right_o be_v call_v excellent_a or_o noble_a but_o such_o as_o be_v saint_n and_o indeed_o see_v all_o that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v can_v but_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o do_v his_o work_n what_o great_a baseness_n vileness_n and_o ignobility_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o be_v such_o see_v
argue_v that_o he_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o have_v smitter_n they_o elisha_n answer_v thou_o shall_v not_o smiâ—e_v they_o do_v thou_o not_o smite_v they_o that_o thou_o have_v take_v with_o thy_o sword_n and_o with_o thy_o bow_n set_a bread_n and_o water_n before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v to_o their_o mâ—ster_n aâ—d_v so_o that_o king_n though_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o reason_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o prophet_n or_o any_o whit_n cotradict_v his_o counsel_n but_o most_o willing_o make_v great_a great_a preparation_n for_o they_o 2._o king_n 6._o 21._o by_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v what_o great_a benefit_n other_o of_o all_o sort_n superior_n inferior_n equal_n good_a &_o bud_n foe_n as_o well_o as_o friend_n the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a receive_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o any_o that_o profess_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o thus_o beneficial_a to_o other_o or_o be_v hurtful_a to_o any_o it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o be_v not_o that_o in_o deed_n which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v or_o because_o the_o old_a man_n yet_o remain_v in_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n prevail_v against_o their_o new_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o be_v regenerate_v &_o do_v cry_n &_o call_v god_n their_o father_n let_v we_o yet_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o &_o consider_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o beneficial_a to_o man_n both_o of_o their_o own_o sort_n &_o other_o but_o that_o likewise_o other_o creature_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o they_o as_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n very_o good_a when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v make_v no_o doubt_n the_o more_o excellent_a that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a to_o serve_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o to_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o his_o excellency_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n also_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o excellency_n &_o beauty_n wherein_o before_o they_o be_v create_v that_o so_o still_o there_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a proportion_n betwixt_o they_o &_o man_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o groan_v &_o as_o it_o be_v sigh_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o release_n from_o that_o vanity_n whereunto_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o commit_v &_o daily_o increase_v they_o be_v make_v subject_a as_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o it_o seem_v probable_a for_o in_o this_o case_n i_o be_o not_o peremptory_a that_o as_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v do_v daily_o increase_v &_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o mankind_n be_v general_o more_o &_o more_o repair_v so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creture_n of_o god_n find_v some_o release_n from_o or_o at_o least_o some_o mitigation_n of_o their_o former_a servitude_n &_o bondage_n by_o the_o vanity_n whereto_o they_o be_v &_o be_v yet_o subject_a moreover_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v full_a they_o any_o other_o man_n of_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n mercy_n &_o goodness_n unto_o man_n so_o be_v they_o unto_o other_o creature_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a &_o wherein_o none_o have_v any_o propriety_n or_o such_o as_o particular_o belong_v either_o to_o or_o other_o touch_v the_o first_o viz._n such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v challenge_v any_o propriety_n of_o or_o any_o special_a right_n and_o interest_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v find_v a_o bird_n nest_n in_o the_o way_n in_o a_o tree_n or_o on_o the_o ground_n whether_o they_o be_v young_a or_o egg_n and_o the_o damn_n sit_v upon_o the_o young_a or_o egg_n that_o he_o that_o sind_v such_o a_o nest_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o damn_n with_o her_o young_a but_o that_o be_v shall_v oâ—ely_o take_v the_o young_a and_o let_v the_o damn_n go_v deut._n 22._o 5._o 6._o as_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n command_v this_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o know_v this_o commandment_n be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n in_o that_o behalf_n according_a to_o the_o say_a commandment_n touch_v such_o creature_n as_o whereof_o some_o have_v a_o propritie_n it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v such_o creature_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n deut._n 25._o 4._o which_o particular_a rule_n for_o the_o care_n of_o ox_n that_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o every_o other_o creature_n the_o labour_n whereof_o we_o use_v in_o our_o business_n according_a to_o this_o precept_n solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n child_n and_o of_o other_o in_o that_o behalf_n a_o righteous_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a prou._n 12._o 10._o daily_o experience_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o godly_a have_v great_a respect_n to_o their_o beast_n both_o for_o their_o work_n take_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v neither_o lay_v great_a burden_n upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o also_o keep_v they_o and_o give_v they_o meat_n according_o whereas_o on_o thâ—_n contrary_a we_o daily_o see_v the_o great_a cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a towards_o their_o work_a cattle_n make_v they_o to_o work_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v go_v on_o their_o leg_n yea_o sometime_o till_o they_o fall_v and_o sink_v down_o under_o their_o work_n lay_v extreme_a burden_n upon_o they_o keep_v they_o so_o short_a for_o meat_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o skin_n and_o bone_n and_o most_o cruel_o beat_v they_o as_o though_o themselves_o have_v make_v they_o and_o be_v able_a either_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n or_o to_o make_v other_o new_a in_o their_o stead_n when_o they_o have_v by_o such_o hard_a deal_n kill_v they_o the_o lord_n show_v how_o odious_a this_o be_v by_o open_v balaam_n assâ—s_n mouth_n to_o reproove_v balaam_n for_o smite_v he_o for_o that_o wherein_o he_o do_v better_a than_o he_o number_n 22._o 28._o touch_v such_o creature_n as_o belong_v to_o other_o the_o lord_n command_v thus_o if_o thou_o meet_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o he_o again_o if_o thou_o see_v thy_o enemy_n ass_n lie_v under_o his_o burden_n will_v thou_o cease_v to_o help_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v will_v thou_o be_v so_o hard_o heart_v and_o unmerciful_a thou_o shall_v help_v he_o up_o again_o exod._n 23._o 4._o as_o this_o be_v command_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o benefit_n that_o other_o creature_n thus_o have_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n unto_o vanity_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o if_o such_o creature_n have_v knowledge_n understanding_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v utter_o renounce_v all_o service_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o whole_o and_o only_o with_o all_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n that_o inferior_a creature_n i_o mean_v the_o creature_n of_o this_o nether_a world_n do_v receive_v by_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o to_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n but_o be_v this_o all_o not_o so_o we_o may_v yet_o take_v one_o step_n further_o and_o as_o before_o we_o descend_v from_o man_n to_o other_o base_a creature_n here_o below_o so_o we_o may_v now_o from_o both_o those_o kind_n ascend_v unto_o the_o very_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n touch_v these_o therefore_o it_o be_v first_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o other_o viz._n to_o make_v clear_a unto_o all_o man_n what_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n wherefore_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o so_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v
to_o depart_v and_o forsake_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v answer_v such_o as_o shall_v so_o persuade_v they_o as_o ruth_n do_v naomi_n entreat_v we_o not_o to_o leave_v you_o nor_o to_o depart_v from_o you_o for_o whither_o you_o go_v we_o will_v go_v where_o you_o dwell_v we_o will_v dwell_v etc._n etc._n yea_o very_o the_o more_o steadfast_a shall_v all_o be_v in_o hold_v fast_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o chap._n 28._o to_o accrue_v and_o grow_v to_o all_o especial_o by_o marriage_n match_v and_o live_v with_o the_o godly_a yea_o not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o they_o i_o write_v not_o this_o to_o encourage_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o match_v with_o the_o wicked_a a_o thing_n much_o condemn_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o to_o repress_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o disdain_v the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o least_o all_o marriage_n with_o they_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o imparity_n on_o their_o part_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o respect_n of_o nobility_n worship_n or_o portion_n yea_o not_o so_o only_o but_o also_o to_o teach_v they_o notwithstanding_o to_o match_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n with_o god_n child_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v attain_v thereunto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n of_o they_o as_o also_o of_o those_o benefit_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v by_o they_o now_o although_o these_o use_n hitherto_o mention_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v principal_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o they_o principal_o be_v to_o honour_v they_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o to_o use_v they_o kind_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n they_o principal_o be_v reverent_o to_o regard_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v as_o instrumental_a father_n to_o beget_v child_n to_o himself_o they_o principal_o be_v to_o take_v delight_n both_o general_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o more_o particular_o in_o match_v and_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o yea_o they_o that_o be_v most_o noble_a and_o wealthy_a be_v not_o to_o disdain_v they_o that_o in_o worldly_a respect_n be_v base_a and_o poor_a who_o may_v for_o nobility_n and_o riches_n be_v prefer_v before_o david_n by_o god_n himself_o advance_v to_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o general_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v that_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 16._o 3._o and_o again_o i_o be_o a_o companion_n not_o of_o some_o as_o of_o some_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o wealthy_a but_o of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o keep_v thy_o precept_n viz._n how_o base_a or_o poor_a soever_o they_o be_v psal_n 119._o 63._o therefore_o touch_v the_o wicked_a he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v i_o have_v not_o haunt_v with_o vain_a person_n neither_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o dissembler_n i_o have_v bate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o have_v not_o company_v with_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 26._o 4._o 5._o neither_o i_o have_v hate_v they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o deceitful_a vanity_n psalm_n 31._o 6._o neither_o again_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o do_v not_o i_o earnest_o contend_v with_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o they_o be_v my_o enemy_n psal_n 139._o 21._o 22._o david_n i_o say_v do_v not_o only_o say_v thus_o touch_v the_o wicked_a but_o to_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o they_o the_o more_o he_o say_v with_o great_a vemency_n away_o from_o i_o or_o avaunt_o you_o wicked_a for_o i_o will_v keep_v or_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n psal_n 119._o 115._o so_o nothing_o that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n except_o with_o great_a detestation_n he_o reject_v and_o renounce_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o david_n speak_v thus_o general_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o contrary_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o note_n that_o none_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o godly_a that_o abhor_v not_o the_o ungodly_a so_o for_o marriage_n though_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o also_o a_o prophet_n that_o have_v compose_v diverse_a psalm_n before_o yet_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o match_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o churl_n and_o perfect_a country_n clown_n nabal_n because_o by_o her_o wisdom_n she_o have_v show_v herself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 25._o 39_o thus_o much_o for_o those_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o now_o follow_v those_o which_o be_v more_o special_a these_o be_v twofold_a viz._n either_o concern_v the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a state_n not_o regenerate_v or_o belong_v and_o proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n new_a bear_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o call_v god_n their_o father_n touch_v the_o wicked_a as_o they_o may_v hereby_o see_v their_o own_o woeful_a and_o fearful_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o same_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n show_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n or_o most_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o let_v they_o learn_v to_o abhor_v the_o same_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n to_o dislike_v of_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_v that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o more_o haste_n to_o change_v their_o copy_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v of_o their_o ownesort_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_v think_v themselves_o the_o only_a happy_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o how_o they_o be_v deceive_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o premise_n not_o only_o be_v the_o poor_a the_o mean_a the_o weak_a and_o the_o sick_a the_o base_a the_o most_o destitute_a and_o forlorn_a child_n of_o god_n destitute_a i_o mean_v of_o all_o worldly_a help_n and_o comfort_n in_o far_o better_a state_n than_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o by_o regeneration_n the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o such_o a_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v also_o in_o far_o worse_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o any_o worm_n any_o toad_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o this_o life_n because_o every_o other_o creature_n have_v all_o thing_n note_v note_v necessary_a for_o the_o kind_n thereof_o without_o any_o care_n and_o without_o any_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n what_o mighty_a monarch_n have_v ever_o so_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o all_o other_o thing_n perish_v with_o their_o life_n but_o the_o wicked_a remain_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n and_o unspeakable_a torment_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n when_o their_o body_n also_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o join_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v again_o into_o hell_n fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n thence_o never_o to_o be_v deliver_v but_o there_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o evermore_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v shall_v not_o this_o make_v they_o to_o make_v all_o haste_n to_o forsake_v this_o state_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n neither_o let_v they_o fear_v so_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o their_o former_a sin_n have_v be_v for_o if_o once_o they_o see_v and_o dislike_v their_o unregenerate_v state_n then_o be_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n such_o come_v christ_n to_o heal_v and_o to_o call_v to_o repentance_n matth._n 9_o 12._o 13._o luke_n 19_o 10._o such_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o comfort_n and_o to_o ease_v of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o sin_n matth._n 11._o 28._o such_o have_v the_o better_a warrant_n so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n zecharie_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o boast_n have_v say_v that_o in_o these_o last_o day_n ten_o man_n out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v
christ_n we_o must_v also_o suffer_v with_o christ_n as_o his_o member_n rom._n 8._o 17._o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o will_v follow_v i_o viz._n so_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o my_o glory_n let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o mark_n 8._o 34._o yea_o luke_n say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o luk._n 9_o 23._o thereby_o note_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v not_o look_v for_o some_o affliction_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o that_o state_n or_o now_o and_o then_o but_o continual_o even_o every_o day_n paul_n say_v if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 12._o so_o insinuate_v that_o the_o way_n to_o reign_v be_v first_o to_o suffer_v yea_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o more_o general_o say_v that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 12._o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n rom._n 8._o 36._o this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luk._n 24._o 26._o 1._o pet._n 1_o 11._o the_o servant_n be_v no_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o therefore_o the_o world_n have_v persecute_v the_o master_n christ_n himself_n will_v they_o not_o persecute_v we_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n joh._n 15._o 20._o shall_v we_o i_o say_v go_v scotfree_a and_o look_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o ease_n and_o to_o be_v translate_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o down_o bed_n shall_v the_o captain_n only_o take_v pain_n and_o fight_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v the_o common_a soldier_n sit_v still_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a no_o no_o it_o never_o have_v be_v so_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v so_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v hebr._n 5._o 8._o yea_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n see_v that_o he_o bring_v many_o child_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n hebrew_n 2._o 10._o have_v our_o prince_n go_v by_o this_o way_n of_o affliction_n and_o shall_v we_o seek_v to_o shift_v it_o and_o look_v to_o go_v another_o way_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o we_o to_o be_v so_o squamish_a so_o nice_a so_o dainty_a especial_o we_o be_v so_o base_a so_o vile_a and_o so_o contemptible_a as_o we_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o prince_n away_o therefore_o with_o such_o sluggish_a fear_n and_o fancy_n away_o with_o such_o softness_n and_o tenderness_n let_v we_o make_v as_o full_a reckon_n if_o we_o will_v be_v christian_n indeed_o as_o well_o as_o in_o name_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n as_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o coat_n of_o our_o back_n let_v we_o daily_o look_v for_o it_o let_v we_o daily_o buckle_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o and_o so_o the_o more_o we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o the_o better_a we_o be_v arm_v to_o it_o the_o more_o easy_o we_o shall_v overcome_v it_o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o such_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n than_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n do_v in_o all_o their_o ease_n in_o all_o their_o dainty_a fare_n in_o all_o their_o riches_n and_o glory_n in_o all_o their_o sport_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o look_v for_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v always_o so_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o if_o the_o world_n laugh_v or_o smile_v upon_o we_o &_o favour_v we_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o fear_v our_o state_n &_o doubt_v whether_o yet_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o such_o as_o we_o have_v be_v account_v by_o other_o note_n note_n and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v last_o of_o all_o for_o this_o point_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v make_v reckon_v not_o to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o undergo_v many_o trouble_n even_o for_o that_o cause_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n the_o woâ—ld_n know_v you_o not_o and_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o show_v the_o same_o by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o i_o say_v all_o such_o must_v make_v reckon_v of_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n so_o especial_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o any_o of_o god_n child_n be_v and_o the_o great_a measure_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o more_o they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v molest_v and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n mark_v the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o always_o the_o great_a affliction_n do_v follow_v the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n the_o best_a patriarch_n the_o best_a prophet_n the_o most_o holy_a man_n of_o other_o sort_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v great_a gift_n from_o god_n than_o other_o so_o they_o be_v the_o more_o persecute_v by_o man_n then_o other_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o last_o apostle_n as_o man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 49._o and_o again_o we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ofscouring_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o this_o can_v but_o be_v look_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o that_o be_v do_v hate_v we_o and_o envy_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o we_o be_v god_n child_n than_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o more_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o more_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v &_o envy_v us._n neither_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n give_v some_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o he_o give_v to_o other_o some_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o one_o to_o win_v god_n love_n in_o that_o behalf_n they_o in_o another_o for_o god_n have_v free_o give_v this_o love_n to_o all_o his_o child_n alike_o to_o be_v so_o call_v &_o to_o be_v indeed_o his_o child_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o do_v so_o viz._n that_o such_o may_v bear_v the_o more_o affliction_n and_o by_o bear_v such_o affliction_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n the_o more_o that_o have_v so_o honour_v they_o not_o only_o above_o other_o man_n but_o also_o above_o other_o of_o his_o child_n it_o stand_v also_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o the_o high_a cedar_n and_o the_o tall_a and_o great_a oak_n be_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o storm_n and_o tempest_n this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o this_o objection_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a objection_n viz._n from_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o god_n child_n etc._n etc._n namely_o because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n himself_o be_v this_o that_o although_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v look_v for_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o if_o the_o world_n have_v never_o know_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v there_o with_o or_o to_o think_v their_o state_n to_o be_v therefore_o the_o worse_a but_o that_o rather_o they_o have_v good_a cause_n well_o and_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o since_o as_o the_o world_n know_v not_o they_o so_o also_o it_o know_v not_o god_n himself_o hereby_o appear_v that_o more_o plain_o which_o before_o have_v be_v handle_v more_o plentiful_o that_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_v in_o the_o world_n be_v fool_n and_o little_o better_a than_o mad_a man_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v wise_a yea_o how_o can_v they_o be_v other_o than_o fool_n that_o know_v
vouchsafe_v the_o read_n of_o those_o more_o large_o handle_v and_o of_o many_o other_o contain_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o please_v it_o your_o honour_n and_o worship_n further_a to_o see_v the_o former_a point_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o a_o few_o example_n behold_v then_o i_o beseech_v you_o moses_n joshua_n othniel_n ehud_n deborah_n gideon_n i_o phtah_n samson_n and_o all_o the_o other_o good_a judge_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n establish_v for_o be_v they_o so_o honourable_a by_o be_v king_n fellow_n and_o have_v kingly_a authority_n as_o they_o be_v by_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o testify_v their_o adoption_n behold_v david_n and_o solomon_n two_o mighty_a king_n of_o all_o israel_n with_o asa_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n all_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n for_o be_v these_o so_o honourable_a by_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n as_o they_o be_v by_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n behold_v ester_n mordecai_n shadrach_n meshach_n abednego_n and_o daniel_n for_o be_v they_o so_o honourable_a the_o one_o by_o be_v a_o queen_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n that_o have_v 127._o province_n under_o he_o the_o other_o by_o be_v in_o great_a grace_n &_o favour_n with_o the_o like_a mighty_a monarch_n as_o they_o be_v by_o show_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o behold_v cyrus_n artashasht_v darius_n and_o ahasbuerosh_n all_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o be_v they_o so_o honourable_a by_o be_v such_o emperor_n though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v 127._o pro._n vinces_fw-la under_o their_o government_n as_o they_o be_v by_o do_v some_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o do_v only_o resemble_v god_n child_n and_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n for_o be_v he_o so_o honourable_a by_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n extraordinary_o anoint_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o zeal_n though_o only_o temporary_a against_o baal_n and_o his_o priest_n and_o servant_n behold_v further_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n for_o be_v they_o so_o honourable_a in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o honerable_a 10._o mat._n 27._o 17._o mark_n 15._o 45._o joh._n 3._o 1._o &_o 10._o counsellor_n and_o the_o other_o a_o great_a pharisee_fw-mi a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o the_o one_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o honourable_a burial_n thereof_o behold_v the_o eunuch_n of_o ethtopia_n for_o be_v he_o so_o honourable_a 27._o actâ—_n 8._o 27._o by_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n chief_a governor_n and_o her_o lord_n treasurer_n as_o he_o be_v by_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n a_o long_a a_o chargeable_a and_o a_o dangerous_a journey_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n whereas_o such_o great_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n spend_v such_o time_n in_o vain_a sport_n or_o in_o some_o idle_a discourse_n and_o by_o his_o meek_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o do_v read_v by_o his_o courteous_a speech_n to_o philip_n a_o poor_a travel_a footman_n never_o before_o nor_o after_o see_v of_o he_o and_o by_o his_o like_a kind_n take_v he_o up_o into_o his_o chariot_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v further_o instruct_v by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o humble_a submit_v himself_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o other_o of_o our_o late_a most_o noble_a king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o of_o our_o more_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a memory_n to_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o noble_n live_v will_v not_o perhaps_o be_v so_o well_o approve_v as_o suspect_v of_o flattery_n or_o some_o other_o sinister_a meaning_n what_o now_o right_a honourable_a and_o right_a worshipful_a shall_v i_o say_v more_o as_o noah_n say_v god_n persuade_v japhet_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n so_o say_v i_o if_o any_o of_o 27._o gâ—â—es_n 9_o 27._o you_o to_o who_o i_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n present_a and_o dedicate_v these_o my_o labour_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n god_n persuade_v such_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o his_o such_o child_n as_o who_o dignity_n i_o do_v in_o this_o treatise_n lie_v forth_o as_o likewise_o to_o think_v it_o a_o woe_n unto_o they_o to_o vemaine_v in_o meshech_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n 5._o psal_n 120_o 5._o the_o same_o god_n also_o of_o power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n and_o noble_n and_o of_o all_o other_o great_a person_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n to_o turn_v the_o same_o whither_o it_o please_v he_o even_o this_o god_n that_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o incline_v all_o your_o heart_n 1._o prov._n â—1_n 1._o both_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o reason_n whereby_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o child_n be_v here_o declare_v and_o also_o to_o apply_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o yourselves_o according_a to_o your_o several_a state_n and_o place_n in_o this_o world_n that_o as_o some_o of_o you_o do_v sometime_o here_o in_o earth_n sit_v in_o parliament_n with_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n king_n james_n so_o you_o may_v all_o at_o the_o last_o sit_v with_o christ_n jesus_n in_o heaven_n even_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o himself_o sit_v 21._o rev._n 3._o 21._o in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o much_o totham_n in_o essex_n april_n 16._o 16_o 10._o your_o honour_n and_o worship_n most_o humble_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v command_v thomas_n stoughton_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n where_o at_o any_o time_n especial_o last_v of_o all_o i_o have_v have_v a_o settle_a ministry_n as_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o speak_v general_o to_o every_o christian_a reader_n so_o now_o my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v sometime_o hear_v i_o preach_v these_o thing_n which_o now_o i_o have_v print_v let_v i_o more_o particular_o entreat_v you_o to_o vouchsafe_v the_o buy_n and_o read_v of_o they_o because_o in_o the_o print_n of_o they_o i_o have_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o your_o good_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o beslow_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o you_o one_o of_o these_o book_n of_o as_o small_a price_n as_o they_o be_v the_o most_o of_o you_o do_v know_v how_o true_o i_o amy_n say_v with_o naomi_n i_o be_v full_a but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o empty_a and_o the_o almighty_a have_v bring_v i_o unto_o adversity_n ruth_n 1._o 21._o even_o in_o my_o latter_a age_n require_v most_o comfort_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o my_o willing_a mind_n for_o a_o great_a kindness_n be_v not_o doubt_v of_o by_o you_o if_o my_o ability_n be_v according_a if_o i_o be_v as_o i_o have_v be_v yet_o be_v it_o easy_a for_o the_o least_o of_o many_o of_o you_o to_o buy_v one_o then_o for_o i_o to_o give_v many_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o for_o further_a persuasion_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o well_o and_o advise_v read_v this_o treatise_n will_v abundant_o recompense_v your_o cost_n you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n in_o who_o all_o of_o we_o have_v our_o adoption_n as_o so_o light_o to_o esteem_v a_o treatise_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o say_a adoption_n neither_o i_o be_o sure_a have_v you_o forget_v that_o esau_n be_v pronounce_v a_o profane_a person_n for_o make_v more_o account_n of_o one_o portion_n of_o meat_n even_o in_o his_o extremity_n of_o hunger_n then_o of_o his_o birthright_n heb._n 12._o 17._o a_o pledge_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n of_o this_o adoption_n for_o i_o also_o first_o to_o gather_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o then_o to_o write_v afterward_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o write_v they_o again_o for_o the_o press_n be_v much_o more_o than_o for_o to_o lay_v out_o a_o little_a money_n and_o to_o spend_v a_o few_o hour_n in_o read_v of_o they_o in_o your_o love_n therefore_o towards_o i_o accept_v they_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o unseined_a love_n towards_o you_o and_o of_o my_o like_a desire_n of_o your_o welfare_n in_o the_o lord_n such_o of_o you_o as_o be_v best_a able_a i_o desire_v to_o buy_v and_o to_o
but_o that_o change_v the_o word_n he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o wherefore_o be_v this_o change_n of_o word_n to_o teach_v that_o when_o he_o have_v before_o exhort_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_a only_o touch_v their_o sound_a judgement_n not_o embrace_v any_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o hear_v and_o learn_v by_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o all_o holy_a and_o righteous_a live_n agreeable_a to_o such_o constancy_n in_o sound_a judgement_n so_o paul_n join_v constancy_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o godliness_n of_o life_n together_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v steadfast_a and_o unremooveable_a see_v here_o the_o constancy_n of_o judgement_n or_o mind_n abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v here_o also_o constancy_n in_o practice_n and_o true_a godliness_n second_o let_v we_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o in_o that_o 29._o ver_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v every_o one_o that_o do_v righteous_a thing_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteous_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a as_o saul_n judas_n and_o horod_n etc._n etc._n do_v many_o righteous_a thing_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o elect_n do_v only_o righteous_o thrid_o let_v we_o observe_v in_o the_o say_a verse_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hereby_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n and_o by_o that_o new_a birth_n where_o of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o again_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 5._o by_o creation_n of_o substance_n the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o â—lect_n only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n four_o in_o that_o he_o simple_o say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o fortify_v the_o same_o by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n and_o knowledge_n he_o thereby_o teach_v that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o doubtful_a conjecture_n but_o of_o certain_a knowledge_n â—ea_o fift_o in_o that_o he_o strengthen_v all_o this_o by_o a_o argument_n call_v by_o the_o logician_n a_o coniugatis_fw-la or_o from_o the_o like_a attribute_n in_o god_n to_o that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v touch_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a know_v you_o that_o he_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n thereby_o he_o further_o teach_v the_o foresay_a certainty_n of_o their_o regeneration_n viz._n that_o as_o certain_o as_o they_o know_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v righteous_a so_o certain_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o teach_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o to_o declare_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o by_o do_v righteous_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v righteous_a no_o natural_a child_n of_o man_n do_v more_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o he_o who_o child_n indeed_o he_o be_v by_o any_o similitude_n of_o person_n or_o of_o behaviour_n than_o they_o that_o do_v righteous_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n one_o man_n may_v be_v like_o another_o in_o person_n and_o in_o behaviour_n that_o be_v of_o no_o kindred_n to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v like_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v do_v righteous_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v righteous_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n then_o will_v you_o love_v i_o john_n 8._o 48._o and_o if_o you_o love_v i_o than_o say_v he_o again_o keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14._o 15._o what_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o to_o do_v righteous_o from_o these_o thing_n hitherto_o note_v of_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n note_n note_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n follow_v also_o another_o point_n viz._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o god_n with_o boldness_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o any_o shame_n before_o he_o at_o his_o appear_v do_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n make_v much_o for_o that_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o writing_n whereof_o we_o have_v intend_v this_o present_a treatise_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o all_o hitherto_o say_v we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v come_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a last_o point_n handle_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n too_o light_o regard_v yea_o searce_o so_o much_o as_o once_o look_v upon_o therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o insi_v upon_o it_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o their_o further_a consideration_n as_o a_o matter_n very_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v too_o slender_o pass_v over_o but_o worthy_a all_o diligent_a observation_n and_o make_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o child_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n follow_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o epistle_n especial_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o next_o that_o be_v likewise_o plain_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v afterward_o to_o exhort_v these_o christian_n to_o mutual_a brotherly_a love_n that_o be_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o better_a foundation_n can_v he_o lay_v for_o the_o say_a exhortation_n than_o a_o grave_a admonition_n serious_o to_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a yea_o the_o admirable_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o say_a dignity_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o preface_n and_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o make_v man_n his_o child_n lay_v two_o main_a argument_n for_o the_o better_a provoke_v of_o man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n child_n one_o from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o make_v they_o his_o child_n this_o be_v far_o more_o than_o all_o other_o can_v do_v for_o they_o the_o other_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o make_v his_o child_n for_o ought_v not_o all_o to_o love_v they_o who_o god_n love_v especial_o who_o he_o so_o love_v as_o to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n the_o more_o excellent_a also_o that_o any_o be_v be_v they_o not_o the_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o love_n of_o all_o other_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a as_o also_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n follow_v now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o present_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v as_o partly_o we_o have_v see_v a_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o make_v man_n his_o child_n by_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n touch_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o how_o excellent_a soever_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o their_o excellency_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v do_v therefore_o commend_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v touch_v to_o their_o further_a consideration_n prevent_v also_o a_o objection_n touch_v their_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n and_o
19_o 10._o 11._o and_o 119._o 14._o &_o 72._o and_o 103._o and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n general_o be_v thus_o commend_v so_o special_o the_o gospel_n be_v value_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n mat._n 13._o 44._o 45._o where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 19_o that_o be_v the_o word_n whereby_o we_o attain_v both_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o by_o a_o double_a parable_n for_o the_o more_o certainty_n thereof_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o be_v better_a than_o all_o treasure_n and_o then_o all_o pearl_n paul_n also_o compare_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 7._o 8._o 9_o yea_o so_o excellent_a also_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o one_o end_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o bless_a angel_n wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n may_v be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 10._o our_o saviour_n also_o threaten_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o receive_v his_o disciple_n send_v forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o to_o preach_v for_o a_o time_n for_o preparation_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v it_o hard_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n who_o have_v be_v most_o fearful_o destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 10._o 15._o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v comparative_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n bear_v witness_n thereunto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 3._o 4._o in_o these_o two_o place_n joint_o consider_v we_o have_v first_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o for_o first_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o judgement_n not_o that_o resist_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v send_v only_o by_o their_o preach_v to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o gospel_n then_o as_o follow_v comparative_o in_o the_o second_o place_n before_o allege_v how_o much_o great_a shall_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o be_v that_o both_o neglect_n and_o also_o contemn_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o this_o commination_n of_o so_o great_a punishment_n to_o the_o neglecter_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o magnify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n before_o allege_v we_o see_v other_o argument_n for_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o viz._n first_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v touch_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o it_o not_o by_o any_o servant_n as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v but_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o second_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v bear_v witness_n actual_o to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o sign_n &_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o he_o also_o grace_v it_o with_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o former_a prophecy_n in_o that_o behalf_n especial_o that_o of_o joel_n 2._o 28._o so_o apply_v by_o peter_n act._n 2._o 17_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o argument_n since_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a whereby_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o who_o i_o do_v now_o speak_v be_v at_o first_o wrought_v and_o afterward_o perfect_v shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o state_n of_o such_o child_n of_o god_n be_v also_o excellent_a do_v not_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o work_n apply_v and_o use_v the_o more_o worthy_a instrument_n about_o the_o same_o much_o more_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n chap._n viii_o of_o faith_n a_o chief_a internal_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o step_n thereunto_o and_o of_o christ_n again_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o regeneration_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n likewise_o thereof_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o adoption_n both_o principal_a and_o instrumental_a and_o all_o these_o cause_n touch_v their_o own_o be_v have_v be_v external_a for_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o in_o we_o when_o it_o do_v adopt_v and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v internal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v account_v external_a in_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v that_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o without_o us._n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v for_o the_o further_a amplification_n of_o the_o say_a dignity_n be_v faith_n because_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o argument_n either_o as_o a_o mere_a internal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o say_a adoption_n and_o regeneration_n or_o as_o the_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o a_o mere_a inward_a thing_n because_o all_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v altogether_o within_o we_o not_o at_o all_o without_o us._n it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n because_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o alone_o we_o do_v both_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o be_v regenerate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o afterward_o do_v feed_v so_o upon_o he_o that_o we_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a stature_n of_o he_o therefore_o these_o phrase_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v often_o use_v especial_o joh._n 6._o to_o express_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o signify_v our_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 17_o and_o that_o we_o stand_v by_o faith_n viz._n in_o christ_n rom._n 11._o 20._o so_o also_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o inward_a instrument_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o next_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o wherein_o likewise_o consist_v our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n for_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v act._n 15._o 9_o and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n galat._n 5._o 6._o and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o and_o the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n colos_n 3._o 14._o and_o come_v out_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o timo._n 1._o 5._o and_o therefore_o faith_n unfeigned_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o our_o regeneration_n do_v consist_v as_o also_o not_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o man_n fall_n genes_n 3._o 3._o and_o 6_o so_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o give_a credit_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n whereby_o we_o that_o be_v fall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o believe_v of_o all_o thing_n past_a of_o all_o thing_n present_a of_o all_o
they_o shall_v rather_o use_v such_o example_n as_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o that_o may_v perhaps_o more_o just_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o therefore_o every_o time_n they_o look_v upon_o such_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v lest_o god_n smite_v they_o with_o the_o like_a yea_o they_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o consider_v of_o his_o goodness_n in_o spare_v they_o so_o long_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v make_v they_o such_o as_o those_o be_v and_o those_o as_o witty_a natural_o as_o themselves_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o use_v their_o natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n the_o more_o to_o god_n glory_n achish_a king_n of_o gath_n though_o a_o natural_a man_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o heathen_a man_n when_o david_n be_v bring_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o feign_a himself_o mad_a before_o he_o scrable_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o let_v his_o spittle_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n in_o drivel_a sort_n say_v unto_o his_o servant_n lo_o the_o man_n be_v beside_o himself_o wherefore_o have_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o i_o have_v i_o need_v of_o mad_a man_n that_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o fellow_n to_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n in_o my_o presence_n shall_v he_o come_v into_o my_o house_n 1._o sam_n 21._o 13._o 14._o 15._o so_o little_a pleasure_n do_v achish_n take_v in_o such_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o make_v himself_o merry_a with_o such_o and_o from_o laughter_n at_o their_o behaviour_n that_o he_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v he_o before_o he_o hereby_o than_o we_o see_v how_o odious_a a_o thing_n madness_n be_v and_o indeed_o though_o some_o foolish_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o foolishness_n and_o madness_n of_o other_o yet_o touch_v themselves_o who_o abhor_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o who_o fear_v not_o the_o state_n of_o madness_n and_o who_o i_o say_v again_o not_o altogether_o void_a of_o reason_n himself_o especial_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o pity_n both_o they_o that_o be_v void_a of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o also_o they_o that_o have_v have_v reason_n for_o some_o secret_a cause_n be_v deprive_v thereof_o with_o nabuchadnezar_n and_o possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o frenzy_n oh_o than_o what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o spiritual_a simplicity_n and_o of_o spiritual_a madness_n the_o more_o woeful_a therefore_o and_o fearful_a these_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o only_o be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n open_v to_o behold_v the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n yea_o who_o also_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v before_o general_o show_v to_o be_v their_o life_n so_o particular_o he_o be_v their_o light_n their_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n for_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n malac._n 4._o 2._o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 5._o yea_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o life_n and_o light_n go_v together_o he_o be_v in_o one_o place_n call_v both_o life_n and_o light_n joh._n 1._o 4._o as_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o life_n so_o they_o must_v be_v also_o partaker_n of_o light_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n in_o they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o he_o and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yea_o have_v all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o that_o have_v he_o have_v also_o true_a knowledge_n and_o true_a wisdom_n if_o they_o that_o have_v he_o not_o neither_o have_v life_n nor_o light_n nor_o knowledge_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v not_o he_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o have_v he_o have_v also_o all_o those_o and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v he_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v he_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o not_o only_a righteousness_n but_o also_o wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o so_o then_o as_o all_o new_a bear_v be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o his_o wisdom_n so_o also_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v also_o without_o wisdom_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o child_n say_v that_o to_o they_o only_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13._o 11._o which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o from_o man_n of_o understanding_n mat._n 11._o 25._o viz._n from_o they_o that_o be_v worldly_a wise_n and_o who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n only_o of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 5._o if_o also_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o wisdom_n do_v consist_v in_o keep_v god_n commandment_n than_o all_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v and_o so_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v but_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o be_v wise_a the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 8._o david_n testify_v that_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v make_v he_o wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n of_o more_o understanding_n than_o all_o his_o teacher_n and_o then_o the_o ancient_a psal_n 119._o 98._o 100_o though_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v thus_o compare_v for_o wisdom_n with_o their_o teacher_n and_o ancient_n yet_o they_o may_v with_o their_o adversary_n yea_o why_o not_o also_o with_o their_o ancient_n and_o teacher_n if_o such_o be_v not_o regenerate_v for_o they_o that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o be_v more_o learned_a doctor_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o simple_a man_n yea_o not_o book_n learned_a viz._n not_o able_a to_o read_v than_o all_o other_o great_a doctor_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o than_o all_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o do_v teach_v other_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o themselves_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v other_o for_o hereby_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v we_o sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o viz._n true_o and_o right_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 3._o such_o great_a doctor_n therefore_o as_o have_v knowledge_n without_o obedience_n according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n do_v indeed_o know_v nothing_o as_o they_o shall_v for_o what_o be_v they_o the_o better_a by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n if_o they_o know_v not_o he_o right_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o who_o and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v send_v be_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 17._o 3._o now_o touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thereby_o also_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o metaphor_n before_o use_v so_o the_o same_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n job_n magnify_v wisdom_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n above_o crystal_n and_o the_o plate_n of_o fine_a gold_n above_o the_o coral_n and_o the_o precious_a pearl_n above_o the_o topaz_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o the_o wedge_n again_o of_o pure_a gold_n etc._n etc._n job._n 28._o 15._o etc._n etc._n solomon_n extolletn_v it_o above_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n the_o gain_n of_o gold_n and_o above_o pearl_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n pro._n 13._o 14._o 15._o etc._n etc._n where_o also_o it_o be_v commend_v by_o diverse_a excellent_a fruit_n as_o by_o the_o length_n of_o day_n riches_n glory_n pleasure_n eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n commend_v pro._n 8._o 10._o 11._o and_o 16._o 16._o in_o another_o place_n he_o prefer_v it_o before_o strength_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n eccles_n 9_o 16._o 18._o where_o in_o the_o latter_a comparison_n the_o opposition_n he_o make_v of_o wisdom_n
advantage_n of_o themselves_o whereby_o some_o thrive_a and_o prosper_v more_o than_o other_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o free_a of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n even_o of_o the_o câ—ty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o the_o like_a stock_n and_o portion_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o all_o where_o with_o as_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o and_o to_o begin_v and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o all_o alike_o thrâ—ue_a and_o prosper_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n hitherto_o handle_v from_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n do_v consist_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o regeneration_n altogether_o deface_v in_o we_o be_v now_o by_o regeneration_n through_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n again_o renew_v in_o us._n it_o be_v i_o say_v only_o renew_v in_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v it_o remain_v still_o in_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o mere_a natural_a man_n altogether_o deface_v yea_o as_o this_o image_n of_o god_n so_o before_o describe_v iâ—_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v in_o all_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v so_o likewise_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o natural_a man_n have_v by_o nature_n and_o by_o propagation_n from_o their_o parent_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v in_o such_o the_o long_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o say_a natural_a state_n as_o natural_a child_n bear_v in_o favour_n like_o their_o father_n the_o more_o they_o grow_v in_o stature_n do_v the_o more_o resemble_v their_o natural_a father_n so_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fashion_v in_o quality_n like_a unto_o he_o do_v the_o more_o resemble_v he_o the_o long_a that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o natural_a state_n &_o the_o more_o they_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n by_o this_o image_n of_o god_n so_o renew_v and_o daily_o increase_v in_o all_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n of_o god_n the_o poor_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o say_a child_n of_o god_n how_o deform_v soever_o they_o be_v in_o body_n bleare-eied_n or_o squint-eyed_a crook-necked_n crook-backed_a or_o crook-handed_n or_o legged_a or_o have_v any_o other_o bodily_a deformity_n be_v notwithstanding_o more_o true_o beautiful_a then_o ever_o be_v absolom_n though_o in_o all_o israel_n there_o be_v none_o so_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o beauty_n as_o absalon_n because_o that_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o to_o the_o top_n of_o his_o head_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n in_o he_o 2._o san_n 14._o 25._o this_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n may_v decay_v by_o age_n by_o sickness_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o mean_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n also_o the_o continuance_n wherein_o do_v take_v away_o the_o most_o excellent_a bodily_a beauty_n that_o be_v do_v not_o whoredom_n this_o oftentimes_o for_o do_v not_o that_o foul_a disease_n not_o fit_a almost_o to_o be_v name_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v that_o sin_n eat_v up_o a_o man_n within_o and_o without_o do_v not_o drunkenness_n cause_n redness_n of_o eye_n pro._n 23._o 29._o bloughtinesse_n of_o face_n and_o tunne-like_a growth_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n yea_o do_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v they_o into_o monster_n that_o be_v before_o acquaintance_n with_o that_o sin_n comely_a and_o goodly_a person_n as_o therefore_o bathsheba_n speak_v even_o to_o solomon_n her_o son_n who_o she_o know_v shall_v be_v king_n for_o the_o better_a direct_v of_o he_o in_o choice_n of_o a_o wife_n that_o he_o may_v not_o respect_v beauty_n of_o the_o body_n so_o much_o as_o inward_a grace_n and_o vertuâ—s_n and_o yet_o who_o shall_v respect_v beauty_n if_o king_n may_v not_o as_o i_o say_v bathsheba_n speak_v to_o solomon_n touch_v this_o matter_n so_o say_v i_o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vanity_n pro._n 31._o 30._o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a beauty_n thereof_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o all_o sickness_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o yea_o it_o shall_v every_o day_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v yea_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o resurrection_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o such_o a_o glorious_a beauty_n even_o of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o of_o our_o future_a similitude_n to_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v show_v as_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o goodly_a beauty_n of_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o have_v be_v deformity_n do_v not_o this_o also_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o conclude_v all_o hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o be_v and_o matter_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v whatsoever_o other_o thing_n mere_a natural_a man_n have_v or_o whatsoever_o resemblance_n be_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n either_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n before_o handle_v or_o of_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o in_o truth_n all_o such_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o they_o as_o before_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o god_n we_o compare_v mere_a natural_a man_n to_o image_n apply_v that_o unto_o they_o that_o habbakuk_n speak_v of_o image_n that_o although_o they_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o breath_n in_o they_o so_o now_o also_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o image_n be_v describe_v psal_n 115._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o may_v likewise_o be_v speak_v of_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o they_o have_v nose_n and_o smell_v not_o they_o have_v hand_n and_o handle_v not_o they_o have_v foot_n and_o walk_v not_o neither_o make_v they_o a_o sound_n with_o their_o throat_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v whereby_o image_n be_v thus_o describe_v may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o mere_a natural_a man_n for_o though_o such_o have_v all_o such_o part_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o perform_v no_o office_n of_o such_o part_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v all_o thing_n wherein_o the_o same_o consist_v as_o also_o touch_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thereby_o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o the_o efficient_a cause_n both_o principal_a and_o instrumental_a and_o after_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n so_o consider_v as_o we_o have_v do_v it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o form_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o say_a regeneration_n touch_v the_o form_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a in_o so_o spiritual_a a_o thing_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o what_o be_v this_o form_n but_o our_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o we_o that_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o and_o 1._o 13._o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o to_o have_v the_o stamp_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n set_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o letter_n or_o of_o other_o writing_n the_o imprint_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o seal_n itself_o upon_o the_o wax_n affix_v to_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o other_o writing_n that_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o form_n that_o be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o say_a seal_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o knowledge_n wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o consist_v the_o matter_n or_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v therefore_o from_o the_o form_n and_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o distinguish_v thereof_o from_o the_o matter_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o make_v or_o to_o call_v or_o to_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n this_o be_v note_v and_o express_v to_o be_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes_n 1._o 6._o for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o there_o
use_v as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o predestination_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o end_n whereunto_o we_o be_v predestinate_v namely_o that_o we_o may_v be_v adopt_v or_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n afterward_o also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v the_o same_o end_n of_o our_o election_n viz._n that_o we_o which_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n not_o much_o unlike_a also_o be_v that_o place_n before_o allege_a touch_v the_o end_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 74._o for_o that_o of_o our_o delivery_n from_o our_o enemy_n do_v import_v our_o adoption_n because_o all_o not_o adopt_v be_v still_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n malac._n 1._o 6._o do_v he_o not_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o he_o have_v make_v they_o his_o child_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v honour_v he_o but_o of_o all_o other_o place_n that_o of_o james_n be_v most_o pregnant_a in_o this_o behalf_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o creature_n james_n 1._o 18._o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v direct_o of_o our_o beget_n again_o note_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o his_o own_o will_n to_o be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o he_o there_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o meaâ—s_n all_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o end_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n even_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o special_a manner_n for_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o and_o set_v apart_o from_o all_o common_a use_n whereto_o other_o fruit_n may_v be_v apply_v and_o dedicate_v only_o to_o the_o special_a service_n of_o god_n worship_n exod._n 34._o 25._o deut._n 12_o 17_o what_o can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o honour_n or_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o before_o all_o vea_o before_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o pray_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n or_o glorify_v be_v thy_o name_n do_v he_o not_o thereby_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o hallow_n or_o glorify_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 11._o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o pray_v thus_o unto_o his_o father_n now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n joh._n 12._o 27._o 28._o we_o see_v in_o this_o praâ—er_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o can_v scarce_o tell_v what_o he_o say_v yea_o that_o have_v pray_v the_o father_n to_o save_v he_o from_o that_o hour_n he_o correct_v himself_o not_o as_o acknowledge_v his_o former_a petition_n to_o have_v be_v evil_a but_o only_o to_o make_v that_o better_a that_o be_v good_a before_o that_o i_o say_v he_o so_o correct_v himself_o by_o remember_v that_o hour_n from_o which_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n and_o by_o the_o last_o clause_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o say_a prayer_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n we_o see_v further_o that_o he_o preser_v the_o glorify_v of_o his_o father_n name_n to_o the_o deliverance_n from_o that_o hour_n against_o which_o before_o he_o pray_v do_v he_o not_o thereby_o teach_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o himself_o but_o be_v well_o content_a still_o to_o endure_v that_o agony_n so_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n if_o christ_n therefore_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n further_o command_v that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o what_o soever_o do_v we_o shall_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o if_o then_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v must_v it_o not_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v for_o who_o will_v or_o can_v deny_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n refer_v to_o the_o end_n again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a then_o to_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a the_o great_a that_o man_n be_v the_o more_o honourable_a it_o be_v to_o serve_v they_o therefore_o to_o serve_v a_o king_n be_v more_o honourable_a then_o to_o serve_v any_o other_o how_o honourable_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o king_n yea_o buâ—_n will_n some_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n pro._n 16._o 4._o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o service_n and_o glory_n nebuchadnezer_n also_o a_o reprobate_n and_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v for_o all_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o in_o and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 27._o 6._o and_o 43._o 10._o yea_o the_o devil_n in_o some_o sort_n do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o execute_v the_o commission_n which_o god_n give_v they_o 1._o king_n 22._o 22._o at_o least_o in_o perform_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n acts._n 2._o 23._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v what_o singular_a thing_n or_o what_o preferment_n or_o prerogative_n be_v it_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v or_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n themselves_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o service_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o excellent_a manner_n than_o other_o do_v even_o so_o much_o more_o as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o god_n and_o more_o dignify_v and_o advance_v by_o god_n then_o other_o be_v how_o be_v this_o not_o by_o force_n as_o it_o be_v and_o only_o constrain_v by_o the_o overrule_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v thereunto_o by_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a place_n that_o any_o be_v employ_v about_o a_o earthly_a king_n or_o for_o a_o earthly_a king_n the_o great_a honour_n be_v such_o employment_n for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o employ_v so_o likewise_o the_o near_a the_o service_n of_o any_o be_v to_o the_o king_n own_o person_n the_o more_o honourable_a be_v the_o same_o service_n god_n have_v no_o great_a employment_n neither_o any_o near_o to_o his_o own_o person_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n than_o those_o thing_n be_v wherein_o he_o emploi_v his_o child_n then_o such_o employment_n therefore_o can_v but_o be_v very_o honourable_a unto_o they_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o a_o general_a respect_n and_o so_o according_o do_v serve_v his_o providence_n yet_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o meaning_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o honour_n as_o contrary_o the_o reprobate_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 20._o though_o therefore_o thereprobate_v themselves_o do_v also_o serve_v god_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a vet_z their_z service_n it_o be_v but_o base_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o his_o child_n because_o such_o service_n be_v altogether_o service_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n all_o
once_o mortify_v unto_o the_o carcase_n of_o man_n slay_v in_o war_n as_o therefore_o carcase_n of_o man_n so_o slay_v must_v be_v remove_v and_o bury_v or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v very_o infectious_a to_o they_o that_o live_v where_o such_o dead_a carcase_n lie_v even_o so_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o our_o sin_n mortify_v in_o we_o must_v be_v more_o and_o more_o remove_v and_o as_o it_o be_v daily_o bury_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v infectious_a to_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v alive_a in_o us._n and_o this_o remove_n or_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o mortify_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n accompany_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o daily_a kill_a sin_n more_o and_o more_o whereas_o likewise_o before_o in_o the_o say_v 8_o chapter_n i_o compare_v the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o old_a rag_n or_o patch_n of_o a_o old_a coat_n upon_o a_o new_a to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o say_v new_a coat_n the_o cast_n &_o shake_v off_o of_o such_o sin_n remain_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v disgraceful_a to_o the_o new_a man_n which_o we_o have_v put_v on_o in_o our_o regeneration_n be_v put_v off_o more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o therefore_o also_o a_o kill_v likewise_o or_o mortify_v of_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o in_o us._n for_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n or_o to_o mortify_v &_o crucify_v sin_n wherein_o consist_v the_o old_a man_n do_v both_o signify_v one_o thing_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o further_o in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v command_v thus_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n daily_o and_o thus_o to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v the_o same_o and_o all_o earthly_a member_n thereof_o ephes_n 4_o 22._o col._n 3._o 5._o &c_n &c_n so_o the_o same_o commandment_n do_v imply_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n viz._n of_o strength_n and_o grace_n for_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v especial_o such_o commandment_n be_v not_o only_o legal_a but_o also_o evangelical_a the_o legal_a and_o the_o evangelical_a commandment_n teach_v one_o note_n note_n thing_n touch_v the_o eschew_v of_o evil_a and_o do_v of_o good_a for_o even_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v that_o be_v in_o most_o bright_a and_o glorious_a manner_n break_v forth_o through_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o ordinance_n wherewith_o before_o it_o be_v obscure_v do_v teach_v we_o as_o it_o be_v little_a child_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 11._o 12._o the_o same_o thing_n the_o law_n also_o do_v teach_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n teach_v only_o demostrative_o and_o imperative_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v &_o command_v we_o to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v operative_o and_o effective_o give_v grace_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o teach_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o law_n go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o show_v and_o command_v we_o what_o to_o do_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n that_o kill_v as_o a_o man_n that_o require_v much_o and_o give_v not_o wherewith_o to_o do_v it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v kill_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o of_o who_o he_o require_v such_o thing_n so_o the_o gospel_n quicken_a and_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o require_v be_v therefore_o call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 2._o cor._n 36._o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a point_n the_o old_a man_n be_v thus_o daily_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v thereby_o a_o further_a privilege_n for_o their_o better_a preservation_n from_o presumptuous_a and_o reproachful_a sin_n so_o that_o either_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v for_o some_o special_a good_a intend_a by_o god_n permit_v they_o so_o to_o fall_v and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o make_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a afterward_o by_o how_o much_o the_o weak_a they_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o fall_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o circumspect_a and_o fearful_a of_o fall_v again_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o fearless_a they_o have_v be_v and_o last_o so_o much_o the_o more_o zealous_a of_o and_o forward_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_o they_o have_v before_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o this_o be_v partly_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o again_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v sin_n because_o be_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n vers_fw-la 9_o for_o these_o speech_n signify_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v be_v not_o only_o so_o free_v from_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v not_o reign_n and_o bear_v dominion_n in_o they_o general_o as_o before_o their_o regeneration_n and_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n it_o do_v but_o that_o also_o they_o make_v not_o a_o trade_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o so_o watch_v over_o themselves_o and_o be_v watch_v over_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o such_o reproachful_a and_o disgraceful_a sin_n as_o the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v daily_o commit_v this_o be_v more_o plentiful_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o all_o the_o first_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v also_o further_o evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o isaac_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n have_v express_o say_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a genes_n 25._o 23._o and_o although_o esau_n have_v most_o wicked_o and_o profane_o sell_v his_o birthright_n unto_o jacob_n verse_n 33._o and_o heb._n 12._o 16._o yet_o isaac_n have_v full_o purpose_v to_o have_v bestow_v the_o blessing_n upon_o esau_n have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a reproach_n for_o such_o a_o patriarch_n so_o to_o have_v cross_v the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n well_o notwithstanding_o the_o purpose_n of_o isaac_n yet_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o rebecca_n cross_v he_o keep_v he_o from_o that_o sin_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n according_a to_o his_o former_a word_n the_o most_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n have_v full_o and_o most_o unnatural_o and_o wicked_o determine_v to_o have_v murder_v he_o for_o his_o dream_n and_o for_o his_o accuse_v they_o to_o their_o father_n be_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o reuben_n keep_v from_o that_o fearful_a sin_n and_o so_o they_o sell_v he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o judah_n which_o afterward_o turn_v not_o only_o to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o joseph_n according_a to_o his_o former_a dream_n but_o also_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o all_o their_o family_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o former_a word_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n genes_n 37._o 8_o etc._n etc._n david_n have_v through_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o he_o both_o full_o intend_v and_o also_o earnest_o protest_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o nabal_n at_o least_o of_o nabal_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o male_n appertain_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n notwithstanding_o of_o god_n in_o send_v abigail_n to_o counsel_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v keep_v and_o restrain_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a purpose_n 1._o sam._n 25._o 32_o etc._n etc._n by_o all_o these_o example_n as_o we_o see_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o be_v keep_v from_o such_o heinous_a sin_n so_o by_o the_o two_o former_a example_n we_o see_v also_o that_o god_n turn_v such_o sin_n as_o wherinto_o the_o righteous_a of_o infirmity_n do_v fall_v to_o their_o great_a good_a the_o same_o point_n viz._n the_o preserve_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o many_o great_a sin_n be_v also_o clear_a by_o daily_a experience_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o before_o we_o speak_v
of_o the_o sobriety_n of_o god_n child_n in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n as_o also_o of_o that_o watchfulness_n which_o do_v always_o accompany_v and_o associate_v the_o say_a sobriety_n for_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a in_o prosperity_n swell_v and_o rage_n be_v proud_a and_o insolent_a contemn_v and_o despise_v all_o man_n as_o if_o they_o will_v bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o and_o so_o do_v fall_v into_o infinite_a outrage_n the_o child_n of_o god_n look_v to_o he_o that_o give_v prosperity_n consider_v for_o what_o end_n they_o have_v more_o than_o other_o regard_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o remember_v before_o the_o account_n that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o employment_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o former_a evil_n so_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a in_o adversity_n do_v mutter_v and_o murmur_v against_o he_o that_o send_v the_o same_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n and_o great_a penury_n do_v occupy_v their_o head_n with_o many_o wicked_a imagination_n and_o put_v in_o practice_v many_o unlawful_a shift_n of_o steal_v of_o borrow_v without_o purpose_n of_o pay_v again_o of_o promise_v much_o and_o perform_v nothing_o of_o deceive_v cozen_a and_o such_o like_a the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v even_o this_o life_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o this_o life_n as_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o remember_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o all_o age_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o experience_n that_o themselves_o have_v have_v of_o god_n providence_n etc._n etc._n do_v so_o commit_v their_o way_n unto_o he_o and_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o he_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o those_o former_a scandalous_a evil_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a but_o the_o religious_a reader_n by_o these_o instance_n may_v consider_v of_o other_o the_o like_a touch_v the_o other_o point_n before_o name_v the_o raise_v again_o of_o they_o that_o after_o regeneration_n do_v fall_v to_o disgraceful_a sin_n david_n also_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a example_n thereof_o for_o how_o gracious_o he_o be_v raise_v after_o his_o foul_a adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o his_o most_o horrible_a murder_n of_o her_o husband_n vriiah_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o and_o by_o that_o doleful_a and_o no_o less_o heavy_a than_o heavenly_a one_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n write_v afterward_o by_o he_o in_o further_a testimony_n of_o his_o most_o serious_a and_o unsained_a repentance_n when_o he_o be_v again_o afterward_o overtake_v with_o number_v of_o the_o people_n yea_o though_o joab_n counsel_v he_o very_o grave_o to_o the_o contrary_a how_o be_v he_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o by_o nathan_n and_o correct_v with_o a_o great_a pestilence_n among_o his_o people_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o do_v he_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o rise_n again_o by_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o they_o upon_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o house_n say_v i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o my_o father_n house_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o how_o do_v hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o and_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o humble_v themselves_o when_o he_o see_v wrath_n to_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n upon_o he_o and_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o have_v not_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o reward_n of_o health_n miraculous_o bestow_v upon_o he_o 2._o chroni_n 32._o 25._o 26._o how_o bitter_o do_v peter_n weep_v after_o his_o foul_a and_o shameful_a deny_v and_o forswear_n of_o his_o master_n yea_o how_o zealous_a be_v he_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o for_o he_o for_o be_v with_o other_o and_o christ_n be_v there_o unknown_a to_o his_o disciple_n and_o have_v bid_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o their_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n with_o promise_n to_o find_v for_o they_o have_v labour_v all_o night_n and_o take_v nothing_o and_o the_o net_n according_a to_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o christ_n have_v comprehend_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n whereby_o john_n discern_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v so_o speak_v unto_o they_o peter_n no_o soon_o hear_v john_n say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o present_o he_o gird_v his_o garment_n unto_o he_o and_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o come_v swim_v unto_o christ_n whereas_o all_o the_o rest_n stay_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o so_o at_o leisure_n bring_v it_o and_o come_v themselves_o therein_o unto_o the_o land_n joh_n 21._o 1._o to_o these_o thing_n let_v i_o here_o insert_v this_o one_o point_n more_o viz._n that_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n regenerate_v do_v sometime_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o evil_a man_n not_o regenerate_v as_o david_n in_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o solomon_n in_o many_o thing_n this_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o better_a to_o teach_v what_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o without_o god_n and_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o admonish_v such_o as_o think_v they_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 12._o and_o to_o instruct_v all_o to_o finish_v their_o salvation_n with_o the_o more_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phill._n p._n 2._o 12._o so_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v make_v schoolmaster_n unto_o other_o be_v not_o this_o a_o singular_a privilege_n so_o to_o have_v the_o old_a man_n more_o and_o more_o mortify_v so_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o great_a sin_n after_o regeneration_n so_o to_o arise_v out_o of_o they_o be_v by_o frailty_n and_o natural_a corruption_n fall_v into_o they_o and_o so_o by_o fall_v into_o they_o to_o be_v make_v schoolmaster_n of_o such_o excellent_a thing_n unto_o other_o very_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v with_o what_o greediness_n all_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a commit_v sin_n continue_v in_o sin_n and_o like_o wild_a horse_n do_v run_v on_o and_o proceed_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o without_o any_o restraint_n but_o to_o proceed_v yet_o further_o as_o the_o childrenof_n god_n do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o be_v preserve_v from_o notorious_a evil_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a wallow_v and_o welter_v themselves_o like_o filthy_a swine_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o will_v not_o be_v pluck_v out_o or_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o such_o evil_n yet_o they_o rise_v again_o as_o i_o say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o so_o also_o have_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o regeneration_n once_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n they_o be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o abundant_a in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v often_o exhort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v viz._n to_o abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o etc._n etc._n 1._o thes_n 4._o 1._o to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o to_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_v and_o to_o do_v good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 24._o to_o toyne_z virtue_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n with_o knowledge_n temperance_n with_o temperance_n patience_n with_o patience_n godliness_n with_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n with_o brotherly_a kindness_n love_n and_o not_o only_o to_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o also_o these_o thing_n shall_v abound_v in_o they_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 6._o 7._o 8._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v most_o earnest_o to_o be_v with_o the_o philippian_n to_o this_o end_n that_o their_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o to_o these_o end_n first_o that_o touch_v their_o inward_a man_n their_o mind_n may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v pure_a as_o the_o sun_n cantic_a 6._o 9_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o sincere_a without_o mixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o touch_v their_o outward_a man_n both_z without_o offence_n even_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n philip._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 11._o as_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o goodness_n as_o also_o while_o they_o live_v pray_v
thereof_o very_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o afterward_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o wound_n mat._n 26._o 75._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardi_n be_v so_o wound_v that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a yet_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n even_o because_o he_o have_v let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o for_o cure_v of_o his_o say_a wound_n our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o to_o remember_v how_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v &_o to_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 3._o 2._o 3._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o wound_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n not_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o play_v or_o sport_n with_o or_o whereof_o to_o make_v jest_n note_n note_n for_o the_o mirth_n of_o other_o but_o as_o a_o weapon_n and_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o fight_v with_o yea_o thus_o they_o will_v use_v it_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v provoke_v by_o other_o or_o by_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o distrust_v god_n providence_n they_o will_v defend_v themselves_o by_o many_o precept_n for_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37._o 3._o and_o 62._o 8._o and_o for_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o god_n psal_n 37._o 5._o and_o 52._o 22._o and_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 6._o and_o by_o such_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n as_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 40._o 4._o and_o 84._o 5._o and_o 12._o by_o many_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o so_o do_v annex_v express_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o former_a commandment_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v murmur_v against_o god_n num._n 11._o 1._o upon_o such_o as_o have_v doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n as_o upon_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o samaria_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n prophesy_v of_o great_a plenty_n the_o next_o day_n 2._o king_n 7._o 2._o and_o 20._o yea_o upon_o moses_n himself_o for_o his_o distrust_n num._n 20._o 12._o and_o 27._o 14._o and_o deut._n 32._o 50._o 51._o and_o last_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o widow_n of_o zarepta_n and_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 6._o and_o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o towards_o a_o widow_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 4_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o towards_o many_o thousand_o that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n for_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v feed_v likewise_o abundant_o and_o miraculous_o with_o corporal_a food_n mark._n 6._o 36._o and_o 8._o 2._o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o security_n they_o can_v draw_v out_o this_o sword_n and_o plead_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o etc._n etc._n pro._n 28._o 14._o and_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o their_o well_n here_o in_o fear_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o fearful_a fall_n of_o david_n by_o security_n 2._o sam._n 11._o 2._o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o idolatry_n they_o can_v draw_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o many_o other_o scripture_n as_o commentary_n upon_o the_o say_a commandment_n so_o also_o that_o that_o be_v write_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o israel_n for_o their_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o and_o for_o their_o other_o idolatry_n judg._n 10._o and_o often_o else_o where_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o tentation_n against_o the_o three_o and_o four_o commandment_n when_o they_o be_v move_v to_o pride_n they_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o manifold_a precept_n and_o sentence_n against_o it_o deut._n 8._o 14._o psal_n 75._o 4._o pro._n 6._o 17._o and_o 16._o 5._o james_n 4._o 6._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o so_o also_o the_o example_n of_o haman_n and_o nebuchadnezer_n with_o sancherib_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o upon_o they_o but_o also_o upon_o vzzia_n king_n of_o juda_n for_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n 2._o chron._n 26._o 20._o and_o upon_o david_n for_o number_v the_o people_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o pride_n 2._o sam._n 24._o and_o upon_o hezekiah_n for_o have_v his_o heart_n lift_v up_o after_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n 2._o chron._n 32._o 25._o etc._n etc._n be_v tempt_v to_o dishonour_v of_o parent_n they_o can_v repel_v such_o tentation_n by_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o by_o many_o other_o scripture_n against_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o also_o by_o agar_n curse_n against_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o despise_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o mother_n viz._n that_o the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pluck_v it_o out_o and_o that_o the_o young_a eagle_n shall_v eat_v it_o pro._n 30._o 17._o as_o also_o they_o can_v remember_v the_o example_n of_o absalon_n and_o of_o adonijah_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o be_v entice_v by_o papist_n or_o other_o to_o rebellion_n treason_n or_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o prince_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v they_o can_v oppose_v the_o contrary_a commandment_n for_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o every_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o complice_n yea_o the_o depose_n also_o of_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o solomon_n because_o he_o have_v join_v with_o adonija_n for_o prevent_v solomon_n of_o the_o crown_n before_o he_o be_v king_n 1._o king_n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 35._o if_o either_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o persuade_v they_o to_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o for_o plain_a rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n they_o can_v object_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v such_o to_o be_v have_v in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 12._o 13._o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk_n 10._o 16._o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n and_o consequent_o for_o that_o family_n and_o for_o those_o person_n that_o shall_v not_o receive_v such_o nor_o hear_v their_o word_n mat._n 10._o 13._o 14._o and_o that_o likewise_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o not_o prosper_v good_a king_n asa_n after_o that_o he_o have_v put_v hanani_n the_o seer_n into_o prison_n for_o rebuke_v he_o for_o rest_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n etc._n etc._n 2._o chro._n 16._o 10._o but_o that_o also_o he_o do_v send_v two_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n that_o tear_v in_o piece_n 42._o of_o those_o wanton_a child_n that_o have_v revile_v &_o mock_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v up_o thou_o bald-head_n come_v up_o thou_o bald-head_n 2._o king_n 2._o 23._o 24._o and_o that_o yet_o the_o least_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v great_a than_o any_o prophet_n mat._n 11._o 11._o be_v move_v to_o murder_n or_o to_o any_o other_o cruelty_n they_o can_v hold_v out_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n &_o luk._n 6._o 36._o the_o commendation_n of_o mercy_n above_o sacrifice_n hose_n 6._o 6._o and_o that_o james_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n or_o condemnation_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n jam._n 2._o 13._o &_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o cain_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n gen._n 4._o and_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n for_o their_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o israelite_n and_o upon_o all_o israel_n by_o a_o great_a famine_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o saul_n against_o the_o gibeonite_n 2._o sam._n 21._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o upon_o juda_n long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o manasses_n as_o for_o other_o sin_n of_o manasses_n so_o also_o for_o the_o innocent_a blood_n that_o he_o have_v shed_v 2._o king_n 24._o 4._o against_o temptation_n to_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o other_o uncleanness_n
they_o can_v defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o 7._o commandment_n by_o many_o precept_n of_o solomon_n against_o such_o sin_n pro._n 5._o 3._o to_o the_o 15._o pro_fw-la 6._o 25_o etc._n etc._n 7._o 22._o &_o 22._o 14._o &_o 23._o 26_o etc._n etc._n &_o 29._o 3._o and_o of_o agur_n pro._n 30._o 18._o &_o 20._o and_o by_o many_o rebuke_n thereof_o in_o the_o prophet_n jere._n 5._o 8._o hose_n 4_o 10._o amos_n 2._o 7._o mica_n 3._o 5._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n eph._n 5._o 3._o colos_n 3._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 4._o so_o likewise_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o chaste_a mind_n in_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 9_o and_o in_o job_n chap._n 31._o 1._o &_o 9_o and_o last_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o gibeonite_n for_o their_o horrible_a abuse_v the_o levite_n wife_n but_o also_o first_o upon_o the_o israelite_n for_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o punish_v note_n note_n the_o gibeonite_n and_o yet_o not_o think_v upon_o the_o levit_fw-la both_o for_o have_v a_o concubine_n and_o also_o for_o have_v a_o harlot_n to_o his_o concubine_n and_o seek_v she_o up_o again_o as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v a_o honest_a and_o grave_a matron_n when_o she_o have_v most_o whorish_o and_o wicked_o run_v away_o from_o he_o judg._n 20._o and_o by_o exclusion_n of_o such_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o ephe._n 5._o 5._o revel_v 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 15._o the_o worldly_a allurement_n to_o theft_n &_o covetousness_n and_o to_o other_o unjust_a &_o hard_a deal_n with_o man_n concern_v their_o good_n and_o provocation_n to_o withhold_v their_o own_o when_o necessity_n require_v the_o bestow_n of_o they_o upon_o other_o they_o can_v resist_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o eight_o commandment_n and_o by_o many_o other_o precept_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o by_o zech._n 5._o 2._o 3._o as_o also_o by_o the_o great_a oath_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o excellency_n against_o they_o that_o swallow_v up_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o think_v so_o long_o for_o the_o end_n of_o every_o new_a month_n day_n and_o of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o set_v forth_o wheat_n and_o make_v the_o epha_n small_a amos_n 8_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o achan_n nabal_n gehezi_n ahab_n judas_n isâ—ariot_n &_o other_o if_o any_o motion_n be_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n to_o lie_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v at_o hand_n the_o nine_o commandment_n with_o exod._n 23._o 1._o levit._fw-la 19_o 11._o psal_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d and_o 15_o 2._o &_o 52._o 6._o pro._n 6._o 19_o &_o 12._o 18._o and_o 22._o and_o 19_o 5._o &_o 21._o 18._o and_o â—4_n 28._o and_o 25._o 18._o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o gehazi_n as_o well_o for_o his_o lie_v as_o for_o his_o greedy_a covetousness_n and_o that_o liar_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o fearful_a and_o the_o unbelieved_a etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n revel_v 21._o 8._o and_o that_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n shall_v be_v without_o with_o dog_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 22._o 15._o against_o all_o concupiscence_n and_o first_o motion_n against_o our_o neighbour_n they_o have_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o that_o such_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o actual_a sin_n which_o bring_v death_n james_n 1._o 14._o 15._o and_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o same_o with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v release_v &_o disburden_v thereof_o rom._n 7._o 24._o that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o former_a tentation_n may_v be_v say_v touch_v other_o tentation_n also_o unto_o other_o sin_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v error_n and_o heresy_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a heresy_n whereunto_o so_o many_o jesuit_n and_o other_o romish_a croak_a frog_n in_o every_o city_n town_n village_n and_o almost_o family_n do_v now_o so_o busy_o persuade_v all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n and_o whereof_o great_a multitude_n of_o every_o state_n sex_n &_o age_n be_v as_o apprehensive_a because_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o long_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o have_v have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 12_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v mad_a upon_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n jerem._n 7._o 18._o and_o as_o any_o child_n be_v to_o see_v play_n goodly_a show_n and_o other_o such_o vanity_n do_v such_o frog_n therefore_o and_o romish_n serpent_n persuade_v that_o none_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v defend_v themselves_o by_o these_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o word_n first_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n take_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n therefore_o as_o christ_n himself_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n though_o as_o good_a as_o john_n baptist_n john_n 5._o 34._o so_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n second_o because_o the_o word_n be_v without_o error_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n it_o can_v therefore_o receive_v authority_n from_o they_o much_o less_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o three_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n 1._o john_n 5._o 9_o four_o because_o the_o church_n have_v all_o her_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n prove_v that_o she_o have_v any_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o word_n the_o word_n can_v have_v any_o from_o the_o church_n fiftlie_o because_o the_o church_n be_v none_o of_o the_o witness_n reckon_v 1._o joh._n 5._o 7._o 8._o six_o because_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n will_v neither_o believe_v one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a luk_n 16._o 31._o nor_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v personal_o unto_o they_o john_n 5._o 47._o how_o then_o will_v they_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n second_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v this_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o former_a heresy_n viz._n that_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v witness_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v silent_a in_o that_o behalf_n but_o also_o utter_o deny_v the_o same_o namely_o first_o of_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v and_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 10._o 11._o if_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v any_o man_n know_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o where_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n how_o also_o can_v any_o man_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o three_o by_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n condemn_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o the_o same_o the_o child_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o of_o god_n four_o by_o the_o excellent_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o perpetual_a even_a thread_n of_o truth_n spin_a throughout_o they_o without_o any_o knot_n of_o untruth_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n five_o they_o know_v the_o same_o by_o the_o divine_a stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n savour_v altogether_o of_o god_n himself_o six_o by_o the_o just_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n therein_o also_o mention_v seventh_o by_o the_o mighty_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o preach_v
give_v his_o child_n by_o nature_n that_o which_o they_o do_v ask_v why_o because_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v good_a yea_o infinite_a in_o all_o goodness_n but_o all_o earthly_a father_n be_v evil_a even_o full_a of_o evil_a yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o where_o matthew_n say_v much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v good_a thing_n for_o good_a thing_n note_n note_n luke_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 11._o 13._o both_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v special_o to_o ask_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o better_a and_o great_a thing_n we_o do_v ask_v the_o same_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o good_a for_o we_o the_o more_o we_o may_v make_v our_o reckon_n of_o they_o and_o the_o soon_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o the_o like_a assurance_n even_o of_o all_o such_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v make_v we_o also_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n as_o in_o mat._n 21._o 22._o joh._n 14._o 13._o 14._o &_o 15._o 17_o in_o the_o which_o last_o place_n our_o saviour_n plain_o teach_v that_o our_o assurance_n of_o speed_v in_o all_o our_o lawful_a request_n be_v by_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o say_v he_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o note_n here_o how_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n viz._n by_o the_o abide_n of_o his_o word_n in_o we_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o can_v we_o have_v great_a promise_n can_v we_o have_v better_a assurance_n very_o we_o can_v have_v no_o great_a promise_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a and_o that_o of_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v yet_o have_v we_o better_a assurance_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o promise_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v but_o he_o have_v also_o purchase_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o price_n whereby_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n for_o us._n yea_o himself_o i_o mean_v christ_n have_v pray_v for_o all_o thing_n for_o we_o especial_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v joh._n 17._o 9_o etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o do_v sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o there_o make_v continual_a and_o daily_a intercession_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o former_a righteousness_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o promise_a rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v at_o any_o time_n or_o have_v ask_v therein_o he_o be_v hear_v by_o his_o father_n for_o so_o he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o joh._n 11._o 42._o so_o also_o martha_n have_v confess_v before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o thou_o ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o verse_n 22._o both_o which_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n ask_v for_o other_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n for_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a prerogative_n if_o we_o have_v the_o like_a preferment_n and_o the_o like_a liberty_n with_o the_o like_a assurance_n with_o some_o great_a and_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_a than_o be_v this_o to_o have_v this_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n with_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o more_o because_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v be_v troublesome_a in_o come_v too_o often_o to_o god_n for_o the_o often_o we_o come_v in_o faith_n and_o with_o reverence_n the_o more_o welcome_a and_o acceptable_a we_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o bid_v we_o to_o come_v but_o to_o come_v again_o and_o again_o yea_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n coloss_n 4._o 2._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 17._o every_o benefit_n also_o obtain_v be_v a_o pledge_n and_o a_o encouragement_n for_o the_o ask_n of_o another_o if_o we_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o ask_v god_n will_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o give_v yea_o by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o our_o adoption_n in_o he_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o have_v assurance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v but_o also_o of_o other_o thing_n even_o exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v ephes_n 3._o 20._o according_a to_o god_n own_o promise_n to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o their_o bud_n with_o they_o that_o before_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o shall_v speak_v he_o will_v hear_v isai_n 65._o 23._o 24._o solomon_n ask_v but_o wisdom_n but_o god_n give_v he_o not_o only_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understanding_n heart_n above_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v before_o he_o or_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o but_o he_o also_o give_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o ask_v both_o riches_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o among_o the_o king_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o all_o his_o day_n 1._o king_n 3._o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n ask_v only_o the_o throw_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o child_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o throw_v he_o out_o but_o forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v any_o more_o into_o he_o mark_n 9_o 25._o god_n give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v at_o the_o first_o before_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o give_v daily_o more_o than_o we_o ask_v for_o alas_o how_o poor_a naked_a and_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v ask_v yea_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o heart_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o ask_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v ask_v it_o be_v more_o than_o all_o almost_o that_o we_o do_v ask_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o good_a assurance_n unto_o we_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v ask_v for_o a_o heart_n so_o to_o ask_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o groan_n of_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v call_v the_o groan_n or_o the_o sigh_n and_o request_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 27._o can_v god_n reject_v the_o groan_n the_o sigh_n and_o request_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n neither_o have_v we_o boldness_n only_o to_o ask_v and_o assurance_n to_o speed_v when_o we_o ask_v by_o those_o thing_n before_o speak_v but_o also_o by_o the_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a success_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n have_v always_o have_v with_o god_n for_o certain_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o prayer_n of_o faith_n may_v do_v more_o with_o god_n than_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v none_o of_o god_n regenerate_v child_n can_v do_v with_o all_o his_o wealth_n or_o with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o can_v make_v so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o jacob_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v wrestle_v till_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o and_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n jaacob_n into_o israel_n with_o this_o gracious_a answer_n because_o thou_o have_v have_v power_n with_o god_n thou_o shall_v also_o prevail_v with_o man_n gen._n 32._o 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o jacob_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a because_o that_o history_n of_o his_o wrestle_n and_o have_v power_n with_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o gracious_a answer_n of_o god_n to_o his_o request_n of_o a_o blessing_n viz._n that_o because_o he_o have_v have_v such_o power_n with_o god_n he_o shall_v also_o prevail_v with_o man_n because_o i_o say_v all_o this_o history_n be_v set_v down_o immediate_o upon_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 9_o he_o have_v make_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o indeed_o as_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o esau_n and_o as_o god_n upon_o that_o prayer_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v prevail_v with_o man_n so_o although_o esau_n come_v out_o against_o he_o like_o a_o lion_n with_o a_o great_a band_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o lord_n make_v such_o a_o change_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o at_o their_o meeting_n jaacob_n find_v he_o as_o calm_v and_o as_o meek_a as_o a_o lamb_n as_o we_o see_v in_o chap._n 33._o so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o such_o power_n have_v he_o with_o god_n by_o his_o prayer_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n viz._n in_o pray_v israel_n prevail_v against_o the_o amalekite_n but_o when_o he_o let_v his_o hand_n
by_o christ_n make_v priest_n unto_o god_n so_o be_v they_o king_n likewise_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o even_o because_o they_o be_v son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n for_o as_o sometime_o all_o the_o son_n of_o some_o emperor_n which_o have_v have_v their_o empire_n by_o inheritance_n not_o by_o election_n be_v bear_v king_n or_o at_o least_o have_v be_v left_a king_n by_o their_o father_n or_o have_v have_v such_o dukedom_n as_o have_v have_v kingly_a power_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n the_o title_n only_o of_o king_n except_v and_o as_o in_o some_o country_n at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o son_n of_o a_o earl_n be_v earl_n so_o likewise_o all_o the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o god_n the_o emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v especial_o incorporate_v and_o ingraft_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n not_o unfit_o be_v call_v king_n but_o what_o be_v the_o kingly_a power_n and_o what_o be_v the_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n very_o their_o power_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v very_o great_a yea_o far_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o any_o worldly_a king_n whatsoever_o for_o of_o what_o king_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v only_o a_o worldly_a king_n can_v that_o be_v say_v that_o be_v say_v by_o he_o that_o be_v truth_n itself_o of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v faith_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o matthew_z 17._o 20._o and_o again_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23._o what_o earthly_a king_n also_o as_o he_o be_v only_o a_o earthly_a king_n can_v say_v of_o himself_o as_o poor_a paul_n say_v of_o himself_o by_o that_o spirit_n that_o can_v lie_v i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o philip._n 4._o 13._o second_o such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v such_o also_o be_v their_o heart_n and_o courage_n namely_o altogether_o princely_a yea_o much_o more_o than_o princely_a for_o who_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v say_v though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a psal_n 23._o 4._o and_o again_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a though_o ten_o thousand_o beset_v i_o round_o about_o psalm_n 3._o 6._o and_o again_o though_o a_o host_n pitch_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a psal_n 27._o 3._o and_o again_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psalm_n 55._o 4._o three_o according_a to_o the_o former_a princely_a power_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o effect_n be_v likewise_o princely_a and_o suitable_a to_o their_o say_a power_n and_o magnanimity_n for_o to_o omit_v in_o this_o place_n those_o great_a mighty_a effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n before_o mention_v whereas_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v servant_n and_o bondman_n to_o satan_n to_o their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n and_o to_o every_o worldly_a vanity_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o after_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v so_o arm_v also_o with_o weapon_n that_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n that_o they_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o 2._o corinthian_n 10._o 4._o which_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o castle_n and_o defence_a city_n whatsoever_o yea_o have_v put_n on_o all_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o they_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o worldly_a governor_n prince_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 6._o 12._o they_o overcome_v all_o these_o they_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n so_o that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o deject_v they_o from_o that_o excellent_a state_n whereunto_o christ_n jesus_n have_v advance_v they_o rom._n 8._o 37._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n they_o overcome_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n that_o do_v any_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n but_o satan_n himself_o also_o be_v so_o by_o christ_n jesus_n subdue_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n bring_v into_o such_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v no_o soon_o turn_v their_o face_n upon_o he_o and_o resist_v he_o but_o that_o present_o he_o fly_v from_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v he_o to_o his_o heel_n as_o not_o able_a to_o abide_v their_o countenance_n james_n 4._o 7._o o_o noble_a victory_n o_o glorious_a conquest_n all_o the_o great_a conqueror_n in_o the_o world_n how_o renown_a soever_o for_o their_o worldly_a victory_n never_o get_v the_o like_a yea_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o conqueror_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v as_o very_a slave_n to_o satan_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o fight_n against_o their_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o as_o ever_o be_v samson_n to_o the_o philistines_n when_o they_o put_v out_o both_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v he_o to_o grind_v in_o the_o mill_n judg._n 16._o 21._o or_o as_o zedekiah_n be_v when_o he_o be_v take_v by_o nebuchadnezer_n before_o who_o eye_n they_o first_o slay_v all_o his_o son_n and_o then_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n also_o and_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o so_o carry_v he_o to_o babel_n 2._o king_n 25._o 7._o or_o final_o as_o any_o captive_a or_o slave_n now_o be_v either_o in_o the_o turk_n galley_n or_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n or_o else_o where_o yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o great_a champion_n and_o captain_n and_o conqueror_n touch_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o slave_n most_o coward_n and_o soon_o overcome_v by_o every_o lust_n but_o so_o to_o overcome_v such_o lust_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o salvation_n be_v more_o than_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o outward_a manner_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n to_o overcome_v the_o whole_a world_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v many_o world_n yet_o for_o a_o man_n to_o overcome_v himself_o with_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n be_v more_o than_o to_o overcome_v they_o all_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o mind_n be_v better_a than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n pro._n 16._o 32._o what_o be_v he_o then_o that_o overcom_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o hell_n moreover_o even_o touch_v the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a enemy_n great_a be_v the_o power_n oft_o time_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o resist_v and_o overcome_v of_o they_o then_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v true_a fortitude_n and_o magnanimity_n beseem_v prince_n for_o these_o sentence_n before_o allege_v of_o david_n fearless_a heart_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o outward_a adversary_n and_o what_o victory_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o victory_n of_o joshua_n gedeon_n jephte_n samson_n jonathan_n david_n and_o other_o such_o worthy_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o wicked_a and_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a fortitude_n even_o for_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v bodily_a enemy_n how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v true_a fortitude_n itself_o the_o aforesaid_a more_o than_o kingly_a power_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_a likewise_o by_o other_o effect_n wherein_o they_o seem_v most_o cowardly_a even_o by_o all_o the_o reproach_n contumely_n wrong_n and_o indignity_n which_o they_o put_v up_o patient_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o disdain_v to_o resist_v they_o as_o not_o be_v their_o equal_n as_o noble_a man_n disdain_v and_o scorn_n to_o contend_v with_o base_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v much_o their_o inferior_n and_o as_o all_o man_n will_v think_v it_o and_o may_v think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o to_o fight_v with_o boy_n though_o never_o so_o much_o abuse_v they_o so_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_o to_o be_v account_v of_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o then_o as_o base_a and_o
in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n for_o how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o any_o reason_n or_o justice_n that_o such_o as_o god_n love_v and_o have_v make_v his_o child_n shall_v be_v condemn_v again_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v as_o have_v be_v show_v how_o can_v we_o be_v condemn_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v hereof_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom_n 8._o 1._o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o point_n of_o that_o matter_n wherein_o we_o show_v the_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v therefore_o in_o the_o former_a place_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v describe_v immediate_o in_o this_o manner_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n child_n viz_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n so_o john_n say_v of_o they_o that_o love_v the_o brethren_n one_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o say_a matter_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o the_o same_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v before_o speak_v of_o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 15._o this_o also_o follow_v from_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n before_o likewise_o handle_v for_o sin_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o deserve_v condemnation_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v take_v away_o condemnation_n be_v also_o take_v away_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o offence_n we_o can_v but_o be_v release_v of_o the_o punishment_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 33._o 34._o so_o these_o three_o be_v join_v together_o no_o man_n to_o accuse_v where_o god_n justifi_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v the_o papist_n indeed_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o fault_n remit_v the_o punishment_n be_v often_o retain_v but_o as_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o former_a and_o to_o diverse_a other_o scripture_n so_o in_o common_a reason_n it_o be_v foolish_a absurd_a and_o gross_a for_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v his_o treason_n pardon_v but_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v be_v not_o a_o man_n as_o good_a have_v no_o pardon_n of_o his_o treason_n as_o have_v such_o a_o pardon_n if_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o better_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o indeed_o they_o shall_v not_o without_o great_a repentance_n and_o renounce_v of_o their_o damnable_a error_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v i_o need_v large_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o they_o only_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n they_o only_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n they_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v his_o member_n they_o only_o may_v say_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n they_o only_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o only_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a thing_n that_o i_o do_v here_o propound_v to_o myself_o to_o show_v be_v how_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o privilege_v this_o be_v that_o we_o may_v therefore_o see_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a as_o we_o may_v what_o condemnation_n be_v brief_o and_o in_o one_o word_n condemnation_n be_v the_o whole_a curse_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v first_o upon_o the_o soul_n only_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o upon_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o let_v we_o yet_o see_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o the_o first_o degree_n therefore_o be_v the_o angry_a wrathful_a and_o fearful_a countenance_n rebuke_n &_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o that_o be_v before_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v to_o condemnation_n viz._n against_o all_o the_o ungodly_a which_o before_o have_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jude_n 4._o when_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o gather_v before_o he_o for_o than_o shall_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n speak_v unto_o such_o in_o this_o manner_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matthew_n 25._o 32._o and_o 41._o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n say_v solomon_n be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n he_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n pro._n 19_o 12._o and_o 20._o 2._o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n so_o fearful_a how_o fearful_a alas_o then_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o immortal_a king_n of_o king_n that_o set_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o 1._o sam._n 2._o 8._o and_o by_o who_o all_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n etc._n etc._n pro._n 8._o 15._o the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o more_o heavy_a the_o more_o public_a it_o be_v how_o heavy_a then_o shall_v that_o rebuke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v which_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n not_o only_o before_o all_o man_n but_o also_o before_o all_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o second_o degree_n of_o condemnation_n be_v in_o the_o former_a sentence_n viz._n the_o separation_n from_o the_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o he_o mean_v the_o banishment_n of_o they_o not_o only_o from_o himself_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o also_o from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o they_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n have_v also_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v so_o they_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o christ_n company_n be_v likewise_o deprive_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o be_v one_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n before_o our_o call_n yet_o there_o they_o that_o be_v so_o without_o god_n have_v often_o time_n many_o friend_n &_o great_a friend_n which_o for_o a_o while_o seem_v much_o to_o allay_v their_o misery_n &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o still_v they_o like_o little_a child_n in_o their_o absence_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v here_o without_o god_n where_o we_o have_v many_o other_o friend_n with_o who_o a_o little_a to_o while_o away_o the_o time_n what_o alas_o will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o friend_n at_o all_o with_o who_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n or_o by_o who_o to_o have_v any_o comfort_n among_o man_n when_o subject_n begin_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o treason_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o their_o sovereigns_n this_o be_v no_o small_a degree_n to_o further_a punishment_n afterward_o viz._n to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o court_n of_o such_o prince_n or_o to_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o presence_n after_o that_o absalon_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n amnon_n have_v flee_v from_o david_n as_o fear_v his_o displeasure_n &_o have_v be_v absent_a as_o a_o banish_a man_n for_o three_o year_n together_o &_o yet_o after_o that_o be_v so_o reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v return_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o notwithstanding_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o not_o to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2._o sam._n 14._o 24._o in_o which_o state_n he_o continue_v for_o two_o year_n more_o how_o
of_o apparel_n to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n as_o of_o meat_n to_o nourish_v he_o so_o â—n_v the_o resurrection_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v without_o either_o of_o both_o without_o meat_n and_o without_o apparel_n as_o concern_v marriage_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o wife_n be_v bestow_v in_o marriage_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 22._o 30._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o meat_n and_o apparel_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v forever_o without_o both_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n their_o body_n that_o be_v sow_v natural_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v spiritual_a body_n they_o shall_v still_o be_v body_n &_o the_o same_o body_n in_o substance_n that_o they_o be_v before_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o but_o touch_v their_o quality_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v many_o other_o way_n so_o also_o this_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o natural_a meat_n as_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v but_o altogether_o by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v now_o live_v in_o heaven_n this_o then_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o outward_a mean_n for_o their_o everlasting_a maintenance_n and_o preservation_n as_o here_o they_o do_v for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n for_o a_o time_n yea_o for_o a_o short_a time_n which_o for_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v half_o a_o time_n so_o have_v nothing_o they_o shall_v be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o happy_a than_o they_o be_v here_o have_v many_o thing_n man_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a here_o by_o have_v many_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o need_v nothing_o i_o mean_v no_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o without_o which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o live_v to_o illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o poor_a state_n and_o in_o a_o mean_a call_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o shoemaker_n a_o tailor_n a_o husbandman_n or_o such_o like_a can_v live_v without_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o such_o trade_n as_o the_o shoemaker_n can_v live_v without_o his_o last_o cutting-knife_n &_o awl_n the_o tailor_n without_o his_o shears_n and_o press_a iron_n the_o husbandman_n without_o his_o spade_n mattock_n flail_n plough_n hedge_v bill_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v advance_v to_o wealth_n &_o high_a call_n among_o man_n have_v none_o of_o the_o former_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o worse_o but_o the_o better_a because_o he_o need_v no_o such_o thing_n now_o as_o without_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o live_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o meat_n nor_o apparel_n nor_o any_o other_o such_o outward_a thing_n for_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o state_n as_o here_o they_o have_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o happy_a and_o bless_a because_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o such_o thing_n beside_o all_o hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o happy_a and_o bless_a inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o life_n to_o come_v whereas_o here_o they_o have_v the_o company_n of_o man_n yea_o oft_o time_n of_o wretched_a &_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o of_o who_o they_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o we_o hear_v david_n do_v woe_n be_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o company_n our_o soul_n have_v too_o long_o dwell_v with_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o such_o company_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o society_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v more_o glorious_a then_o ever_o be_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n or_o then_o be_v all_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o show_v themselves_o most_o in_o all_o their_o kingly_a and_o princely_a robe_n &_o glory_n yea_o then_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v they_o shall_v have_v perfect_a communion_n with_o god_n himself_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n &_o be_v also_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n partaker_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o the_o second_o verse_n follow_v they_o shall_v i_o say_v see_v christ_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n &_o be_v themselves_o partaker_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n joh._n 17._o 22._o 23_o 24._o how_o sweet_a happy_a &_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o when_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n see_v christ_n but_o a_o little_a transfigure_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o moses_n &_o elias_n in_o some_o glory_n talk_v with_o he_o how_o be_v they_o affect_v how_o be_v they_o ravish_v how_o do_v peter_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n &_o c_o mat._n 17._o 4._o be_v they_o thus_o affect_v be_v they_o so_o ravish_v do_v they_o so_o desire_v still_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n only_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o two_o of_o his_o saint_n themselves_o be_v yet_o clog_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o clothe_v with_o corruption_n &_o mortality_n oh_o how_o happy_a then_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o perfect_a glory_n accompany_v and_o attend_v upon_o with_o million_o and_o many_o million_o of_o most_o glorious_a angel_n and_o when_o themselves_o also_o shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n and_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o measure_n be_v also_o crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n the_o prophet_n among_o diverse_a other_o argument_n whereby_o he_o provoke_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o this_o for_o one_o that_o the_o lord_n raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v set_v he_o with_o the_o prince_n even_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n psal_n 113._o 1._o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o and_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n so_o great_a a_o honour_n so_o great_a a_o advancement_n to_o make_v poor_a man_n to_o sit_v with_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n what_o then_o be_v the_o dignity_n honour_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o inheritance_n be_v so_o ample_a and_o so_o excellent_a that_o how_o few_o soever_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o note_n note_n shall_v be_v admit_v thereunto_o none_o shall_v have_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o in_o all_o earthly_a inheritance_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o yea_o clean_a contrary_n the_o few_o they_o be_v among_o who_o any_o inheritance_n be_v divide_v the_o great_a be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o one_o and_o the_o more_o the_o heir_n of_o any_o inheritance_n be_v how_o ample_a soever_o the_o same_o be_v the_o less_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o one_o all_o hitherto_o say_v or_o which_o can_v be_v say_v yea_o more_o than_o any_o tongue_n can_v speak_v or_o then_o any_o heart_n can_v conceive_v be_v the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n though_o it_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o all_o speak_v before_o of_o this_o inheritance_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n this_o certainty_n of_o this_o inheritance_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v thereof_o do_v not_o only_o depend_v upon_o that_o before_o write_v of_o the_o safety_n both_o of_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o same_o inheritance_n belong_v but_o also_o upon_o diverse_a express_a scripture_n and_o upon_o diverse_a other_o reason_n touch_v scripture_n consider_v these_o that_o follow_v and_o many_o other_o the_o
like_a which_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o and_o diligent_a read_n will_v bring_v to_o thy_o understanding_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n viz._n which_o walk_v upright_o work_v righteousness_n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n slander_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n neither_o do_v evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o receive_v a_o falsereport_n that_o contemn_v a_o vile_a person_n but_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n and_o give_v not_o his_o money_n unto_o usury_n nor_o take_v reward_n against_o the_o innocent_a even_o this_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v psal_n 15._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 24_o 3._o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v as_o mount_v zion_n which_o can_v be_v remoove_v but_o remain_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 125._o 1._o whosoever_o hear_v of_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o these_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o viz._n not_o perfect_o for_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n but_o upright_o which_o therefore_o be_v place_v before_o note_n note_n all_o the_o particular_n follow_v in_o psal_n 15._o 2._o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o awise_o man_n which_o have_v build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o rock_n mat._n 7._o 24._o 25._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o mat._n 16._o 18._o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v i_o cast_v not_o away_o joh._n 6._o 37._o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n vers_fw-la 39_o marie_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o luk_n 0_o 42._o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v 2._o pet._n 1_o 10._o this_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v which_o endeavour_v sincere_o to_o do_v it_o as_o before_o be_v show_v abide_v ever_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 17._o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o express_v scripture_n many_o other_o the_o like_a there_o be_v but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o diligent_a reader_n touch_v other_o argument_n first_o the_o immutable_a constancy_n of_o god_n confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o and_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o num._n 23._o 19_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 29._o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v purpose_v and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o isai_n 46._o 10._o 11._o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 1._o the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o god_n be_v faithful_a 2._o thes_n 3._o 3_o with_o god_n be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v james_n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n â—ath_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a price_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v and_o god_n the_o father_n have_v receive_v for_o this_o inheritance_n for_o we_o all_o that_o be_v god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n former_a prayer_n for_o it_o joh._n 17._o 20._o which_o god_n the_o father_n always_o hear_v joh._n 11._o 22._o and_o 42._o and_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o his_o daily_a intercession_n in_o the_o behalf_n for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 34._o it_o stand_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o make_v this_o their_o inheritance_n certain_a but_o also_o upon_o his_o righteousness_n 2._o thes_n 1._o 7._o heb._n 6._o 10._o three_o the_o child_n of_o god_n all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v as_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o power_n to_o take_v away_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o power_n to_o take_v away_o any_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o earth_n the_o soldier_n that_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n can_v not_o for_o their_o life_n break_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v write_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v john_n 19_o 33._o 36._o can_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v break_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o all_o his_o adversary_n arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n itself_o and_o that_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v how_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n couple_v together_o by_o the_o eternal_a and_o all_o powerful_a spirit_n to_o be_v altogether_o take_v away_o and_o deprive_v of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o especial_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o in_o one_o place_n but_o in_o many_o place_n say_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o argument_n for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o certainty_n but_o because_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o my_o text_n offer_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o thereof_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o this_o notwithstanding_o i_o may_v further_o add_v for_o the_o better_a amplification_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o this_o certainty_n of_o their_o inheritance_n viz._n that_o thereby_o in_o poverty_n they_o be_v make_v content_a in_o abundance_n they_o be_v sober_a and_o wary_a in_o the_o enmity_n of_o other_o against_o they_o they_o be_v courageous_a and_o magnanimous_a and_o in_o affliction_n they_o be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a by_o all_o hitherto_o say_v of_o this_o inheritance_n who_o see_v not_o the_o exceed_a dignity_n and_o most_o honourable_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o better_a by_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o condemnation_n beforespoken_v of_o although_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o this_o great_a inheritance_n so_o the_o state_n of_o all_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o more_o base_a the_o more_o vile_a the_o more_o woeful_a and_o the_o more_o fearful_a because_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o condemn_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v they_o shall_v be_v yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o this_o inheritance_n but_o shall_v be_v utter_o cast_v out_o and_o exclude_v genes_n 21._o 10._o revel_v 22._o 15._o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v plead_v for_o themselves_o from_o their_o great_a work_n of_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n mat._n 7._o 22._o 23._o and_o 25._o 12._o thus_o much_o of_o this_o inheritance_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n although_o i_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v of_o diverse_a singular_a benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o there_o remain_v one_o more_o of_o great_a price_n and_o excellency_n without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a speak_v of_o for_o this_o life_n or_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o less_o reckon_n this_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n accompany_v with_o exceed_a joy_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o fruit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n
before_o handle_v be_v justify_v faith_n say_v he_o we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n rom._n 5._o 11._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n but_o also_o of_o all_o or_o of_o most_o of_o all_o at_o least_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o or_o of_o most_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n before_o declare_v for_o not_o only_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v we_o this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o also_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n make_v wise_a holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o have_v freedom_n to_o trade_n for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o glorify_v god_n be_v so_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v also_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o three_o person_n as_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o such_o also_o as_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o excellent_a similitude_n whereby_o our_o dignity_n be_v make_v more_o manifest_a in_o respect_n whereof_o many_o of_o christ_n name_n and_o honourable_a title_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o whereby_o we_o have_v liberty_n with_o boldness_n to_o ask_v at_o all_o time_n any_o thing_n for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o better_a assurance_n of_o obtain_v it_o the_o great_a the_o thing_n be_v we_o ask_v yea_o whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n as_o they_o be_v evil_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o last_o whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v i_o say_v this_o manner_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hither_o to_o speak_v of_o we_o have_v this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v so_o this_o peace_n and_o joy_n be_v fruit_n of_o all_o the_o former_a thing_n i_o have_v therefore_o reserve_v the_o handle_n thereof_o for_o this_o place_n after_o all_o before_o write_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o peace_n and_o joy_n be_v fruit_n of_o all_o the_o former_a benefit_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o former_a to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o these_o be_v in_o none_o other_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o they_o where_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n second_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v oppose_v these_o two_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o so_o nothing_o first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n be_v the_o spirit_n offeare_n second_o that_o they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o that_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adeption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abbâ—_n father_n be_v free_v from_o the_o former_a spirit_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v therefore_o such_o a_o opposition_n betwixt_o these_o two_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n as_o therefore_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v free_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n so_o they_o only_o be_v free_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o only_o have_v this_o peace_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n must_v needs_o have_v peace_n and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n can_v possible_o be_v at_o peace_n to_o speak_v yet_o further_o of_o this_o peace_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v as_o have_v be_v show_v christ_n himself_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o this_o peace_n then_o without_o the_o life_n the_o light_n the_o knowledge_n the_o wisdom_n the_o holiness_n the_o righteousness_n the_o liberty_n and_o other_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isat_fw-la 9_o 6_o can_v any_o have_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v without_o peace_n be_v it_o not_o expect_v that_o where_o there_o be_v in_o any_o company_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n there_o all_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o none_o shall_v break_v the_o peace_n how_o then_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o peace_n to_o be_v there_o where_o there_o be_v and_o dwell_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n himself_o when_o christ_n be_v new_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v in_o his_o swaddle_a clout_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o ward_n our_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n his_o in_a carnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n only_o except_v be_v not_o this_o a_o part_n of_o the_o song_n that_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n do_v sing_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o shepherd_n peace_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o glory_v to_o god_n in_o high_a luk._n 2._o 14._o have_v now_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n make_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v then_o proclaim_v eph._n 1._o 15._o coloss_n 1._o 20._o how_o much_o more_o may_v man_n and_o angel_n sing_v and_o say_v not_o only_a peace_n in_o earth_n but_o also_o peace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n very_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v the_o better_o be_v at_o peace_n in_o their_o heart_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v say_v to_o his_o diseiple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o greeve_v john_n 14._o 27._o it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n the_o work_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v peace_n even_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n &_o quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 32._o 17._o 18._o but_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v much_o more_o as_o this_o peace_n be_v thus_o manifest_a to_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o do_v further_a appear_v because_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a isai_n 48._o 22._o yea_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a after_o much_o peace_n promise_v to_o the_o godly_a he_o compare_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o rage_a sea_n which_o can_v rest_v and_o who_o water_n do_v cast_v up_o as_o it_o be_v continual_o mire_n and_o dirt_n isai_n 57_o 20._o solomon_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n prou._n 28._o 1._o eliphaz_n say_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o fear_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o prosperity_n the_o destroyer_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o job_n 15._o 20._o job_n himself_o likewise_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o wicked_a terror_n shall_v overtake_v he_o as_o water_n etc._n etc._n job_n 27._o 20._o the_o wicked_a indeed_o cry_v to_o other_o and_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n especial_o peace_n peace_n as_o it_o be_v often_o in_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 6._o 14._o and_o 8._o 11._o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a yea_o how_o can_v they_o have_v peace_n that_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n isat_fw-la 59_o 9_o and_o which_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 6._o 15._o yea_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o which_o always_o be_v in_o contention_n wound_v one_o another_o and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o man_n as_o when_o jehoram_n say_v to_o jehu_n be_v it_o peace_n jehu_n jehu_n answer_v what_o peace_n while_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezabel_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v yet_o in_o great_a number_n 2._o king_n 9_o 22._o so_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v speak_v of_o peace_n or_o inquire_v after_o peace_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v what_o
peace_n can_v there_o be_v unto_o they_o when_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o great_a number_n remain_v uncancel_v and_o unpardoned_a in_o heaven_n and_o unrepented_a of_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v bare_a poor_a without_o friend_n and_o worldly_a delight_n but_o also_o of_o prince_n and_o other_o in_o great_a place_n that_o have_v great_a friend_n that_o abound_v in_o wealth_n that_o flow_v in_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v mighty_a in_o authority_n and_o want_v nothing_o which_o may_v seem_v helpful_a to_o they_o against_o fear_n or_o to_o make_v for_o their_o peace_n and_o good_a security_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o deadly_a fear_n of_o nabal_n saul_n belshazzar_n and_o felix_n before_o speak_v of_o if_o therefore_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a to_o such_o fear_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v many_o mean_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o secure_v they_o against_o fear_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o other_o true_a indeed_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o always_o fear_v thus_o because_o through_o the_o extreme_a hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n whereunto_o god_n in_o great_a justice_n do_v give_v they_o over_o which_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n of_o all_o other_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v without_o feel_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n sometime_o also_o when_o they_o feel_v this_o fear_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o labour_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n or_o by_o company_n or_o by_o some_o such_o mean_n to_o shift_v and_o shake_v it_o off_o but_o alas_o poor_a man_n they_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n yea_o they_o have_v wind_n and_o tide_n against_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n the_o more_o they_o put_v off_o fear_n for_o a_o time_n the_o strong_a it_o will_v return_v in_o the_o end_n as_o a_o man_n trouble_v with_o the_o toothache_a for_o the_o mitigation_n thereof_o for_o the_o present_a take_v cold_a water_n which_o make_v the_o pain_n more_o violent_a afterward_o and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v scald_v his_o leg_n rhru_v the_o same_o present_o into_o cold_a water_n and_o thereby_o find_v ease_n of_o the_o heat_n for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o feel_v the_o great_a and_o long_a pain_n so_o they_o that_o by_o pastime_n and_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a business_n and_o good_a fellowship_n put_v away_o their_o fear_n for_o a_o time_n do_v find_v they_o more_o extreme_a in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v with_o such_o man_n as_o with_o many_o a_o ill_a debtor_n that_o be_v arrest_v by_o some_o bay_a life_n or_o sergeant_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o some_o one_o of_o his_o creditor_n to_o avoid_v imprisonment_n do_v either_o violent_o resist_v or_o smite_v the_o bailiff_n or_o the_o sergeant_n on_o the_o head_n that_o he_o lay_v he_o for_o dead_a or_o else_o gert_v he_o into_o a_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n and_o there_o make_v he_o so_o drink_v that_o himself_o escape_v for_o the_o present_a but_o what_o do_v he_o help_v himself_o by_o this_o mean_n nothing_o at_o all_o yea_o he_o plunge_v himself_o into_o further_a danger_n for_o in_o the_o end_n the_o creditor_n at_o who_o suit_n he_o be_v arrest_v deal_v the_o moresevere_o with_o he_o even_o so_o the_o wicked_a that_o by_o any_o sleight_n pass_v over_o their_o fear_n not_o by_o humble_v themselves_o to_o god_n the_o great_a creditor_n to_o who_o all_o man_n owe_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v but_o by_o strive_v and_o struggle_v and_o by_o make_v their_o fear_n drink_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a do_v thereby_o in_o the_o end_n increase_v their_o fear_n and_o make_v they_o strong_a and_o more_o violent_a than_o before_o great_a especial_o shall_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v and_o far_o great_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v when_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o special_a judgement_n against_o they_o the_o prophet_n isay_n threaten_v the_o jew_n with_o such_o a_o day_n of_o vergeance_n as_o wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o hole_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o before_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o shall_v arise_v to_o destory_n the_o earth_n isay_n 2._o 19_o so_o the_o prophet_n osea_n denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o israelite_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n cover_v we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n fall_v upon_o us._n hosea_n 10._o 8._o according_a there_o unto_o also_o our_o saviour_n see_v some_o woman_n to_o follow_v he_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v to_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o weep_v for_o he_o but_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o child_n and_o why_o because_o such_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v come_v as_o wherein_o they_o that_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o have_v persecute_v he_o yea_o &_o their_o posterity_n shall_v begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o luke_n 23._o 30._o most_o of_o all_o shall_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o fear_n i_o say_v of_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o great_a man_n of_o rich_a man_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o of_o the_o mighty_a man_n who_o most_o brag_v of_o their_o courage_n and_o think_v scorn_n to_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o of_o every_o bond_n man_n etc._n etc._n the_o fear_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o when_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v black_a and_o the_o moon_n turn_v into_o blood_n than_o they_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o among_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sâ—â—tcth_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n reuâ—lati_fw-la 6._o 15._o but_o even_o in_o this_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bold_a and_o not_o ashamed_a before_o christ_n jesus_n as_o this_o apostle_n have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n verse_n 28._o oh_o unspeakable_a happiness_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o respect_n exceed_v great_a this_o peace_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v always_o lift_v up_o their_o face_n and_o be_v stable_n without_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a etc._n etc._n and_o lie_v down_o safe_o take_v their_o rest_n job._n 11._o 15._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v and_o the_o hill_n fall_v dâ—wn_v but_o that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v nor_o his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n fall_v away_o isa_n 54._o 10_o but_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n ez._n 37._o 26._o hither_o also_o belong_v that_o of_o isay_n 9_o 7._o and_o that_o before_o allege_v isay_n 32_o 17._o this_o also_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v rom._n 8._o v._n 15._o for_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o he_o plain_o note_v that_o they_o that_o be_v now_o free_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n shall_v never_o fear_v again_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v no_o fear_n at_o any_o time_n yes_o they_o shall_v fear_v god_n more_o than_o before_o in_o a_o childlike_a manner_n and_o so_o as_o that_o in_o such_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o depart_v from_o evil_a job._n 1._o 8._o and_o as_o fear_n be_v commend_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n psal_n 111_o 10._o and_o to_o be_v a_o well_o bring_v of_o life_n to_o keep_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n pro._n 14_o 17._o and_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n testify_v we_o to_o be_v bless_v &_o be_v join_v with_o great_a delight_n in_o his_o commandment_n psal_n 112_o 2._o and_o as_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n work_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eecl_n 12_o 13._o and_o as_o we_o be_v further_o exhort_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 7_o 1._o and_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o
serve_v he_o 1._o sam._n 12_o 24._o or_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v psal_n 2_o 11._o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o salution_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a phil._n 2_o 12._o and_o last_o in_o consideration_n as_o well_o of_o his_o severe_a justice_n in_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n towards_o we_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o thus_o i_o say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v fear_v and_o do_v fear_n if_o man_n be_v without_o this_o fear_n they_o be_v secure_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n we_o shall_v hear_v again_o but_o as_o for_o slavish_a fear_n such_o as_o be_v forbid_v &_o such_o as_o arise_v only_o from_o regard_n of_o god_n power_n &_o justice_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n heb._n 10._o 22._o this_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n child_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n luk._n 1._o 74._o but_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o always_o without_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n so_o that_o they_o never_o have_v any_o brunt_n thereof_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a spirit_n but_o flesh_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o regenerate_v but_o that_o his_o regeneration_n or_o rather_o his_o sanctification_n which_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o slature_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v be_v here_o imperfect_a although_o therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v or_o regenerate_v for_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o word_n nor_o be_v too_o curious_a or_o precise_a for_o phrase_n they_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o of_o fear_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o call_v god_n their_o father_n and_o assure_v themselves_o of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o they_o â—et_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v some_o relic_n still_o of_o the_o old_a man_n so_o far_o they_o can_v but_o sometime_o fear_v even_o so_o fear_v as_o fear_n be_v forbid_v yea_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v they_o often_o fear_v otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v both_o god_n justice_n and_o also_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o the_o unsanctified_a part_n do_v so_o oppress_v and_o sometime_o and_o for_o a_o time_n overwhel_n i_o the_o sanctify_a part_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o they_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v regenerate_v at_o all_o neither_o ever_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o to_o be_v mere_a natural_a man_n and_o as_o wicked_a as_o any_o other_o but_o although_o they_o do_v thus_o fear_v look_v only_o to_o god_n justice_n and_o not_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o respect_v only_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n remain_v in_o they_o not_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o as_o also_o of_o their_o own_o preservation_n here_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o even_o then_o have_v they_o cause_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o argument_n against_o fear_n before_o handle_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v sometime_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o 5._o that_o be_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o have_v a_o little_a mark_n of_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o recovery_n of_o their_o former_a peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 51._o 8._o and_o 12._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o esteem_v of_o it_o when_o they_o find_v it_o again_o as_o also_o that_o after_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o former_a peace_n of_o conscience_n they_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o themselves_o and_o the_o more_o diligent_a in_o teach_v other_o to_o keep_v it_o likewise_o for_o every_o benefit_n be_v the_o sweet_a by_o taste_n of_o the_o contrary_n again_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v such_o fear_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o the_o wicked_a wherein_o they_o may_v the_o better_o see_v their_o own_o fearful_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o not_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o gather_v by_o such_o fear_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o much_o more_o fearful_a condition_n and_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o fear_v moreover_o such_o fear_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v often_o arise_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o thing_n and_o from_o their_o imagination_n of_o that_o that_o be_v not_o so_o we_o do_v see_v before_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n fear_v upon_o imagination_n that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n fear_v and_o now_o do_v often_o fear_v because_o they_o judge_v not_o aright_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o think_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o no_o love_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o assurance_n at_o all_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n because_o their_o faith_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o come_v short_a of_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o nullity_n and_o a_o imperfection_n of_o god_n gift_n accompany_v salvation_n in_o they_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o nullity_n that_o be_v only_o a_o imperfection_n it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o case_n as_o sometime_o with_o a_o company_n of_o rebellious_a subject_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n have_v pardon_v and_o send_v his_o pardon_n unto_o they_o sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o own_o seal_n for_o as_o such_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o read_v their_o pardon_n do_v therefore_o doubt_v of_o they_o and_o fear_v the_o king_n displeasure_n so_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v their_o pardon_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o god_n own_o finger_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v notwithstanding_o doubt_v and_o fear_n because_o they_o can_v well_o read_v the_o say_a pardon_n but_o why_o can_v they_o not_o read_v it_o either_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o small_a letter_n which_o their_o sight_n be_v but_o in_o part_n can_v see_v or_o because_o they_o have_v not_o go_v long_o enough_o to_o school_v for_o the_o learning_n to_o read_v god_n hand_n perfect_o and_o ready_o or_o because_o they_o themselves_o have_v forget_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o that_o behalf_n or_o because_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o pardon_n so_o rechles_o and_o careless_o that_o the_o same_o be_v blot_v and_o obscure_v with_o many_o sin_n through_o their_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n commit_v can_v well_o be_v read_v by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o for_o a_o time_n viz._n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v so_o careless_o and_o till_o they_o have_v purge_v themselves_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o whereby_o not_o only_o the_o write_n of_o their_o pardon_n be_v blur_v and_o make_v unlegible_a but_o also_o their_o own_o sight_n be_v dim_v so_o as_o they_o neither_o can_v read_v their_o pardon_n nor_o see_v any_o thing_n else_o touch_v their_o salution_n as_o they_o ought_v so_o have_v david_n blot_v and_o obscure_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o dim_v his_o own_o sight_n by_o his_o sin_n with_o bethsheba_n and_o against_o vriah_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o many_o fear_n which_o make_v he_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o state_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o man_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v regenerate_v before_o psal_n 51._o 10._o the_o affliction_n also_o of_o this_o life_n befalling_a the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v especial_o compare_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v so_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o
advamcement_n sith_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v such_o joy_n and_o peace_n as_o that_o no_o affliction_n do_v or_o can_v express_v the_o same_o how_o great_a be_v their_o dignity_n in_o that_o behalf_n their_o joy_n i_o grant_v may_v be_v and_o sometime_o be_v eclipse_v and_o obscure_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v so_o with_o their_o peace_n for_o such_o as_o any_o man_n peace_n be_v such_o be_v his_o joy_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n betwixt_o we_o and_o it_o and_o more_o often_o darken_v by_o thick_a and_o black_a cloud_n do_v notwithstanding_o break_v out_o again_o and_o shine_v as_o bright_a as_o before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o joy_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o hide_a not_o only_o from_o other_o but_o also_o from_o themselves_o but_o though_o they_o weep_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o this_o and_o most_o certain_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o their_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o they_o joh._n 16._o 20._o 21._o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v mourn_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o indas_n so_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v their_o joy_n from_o they_o though_o sometime_o they_o lie_v among_o pot_n or_o stone_n and_o by_o many_o affliction_n be_v as_o it_o be_v colour_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o silver_n and_o who_o feather_n be_v like_o yellow_a gold_n psal_n 68_o 13._o they_o shall_v have_v beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n of_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isai_n 61._o 3._o yea_o even_o in_o their_o heaviness_n their_o joy_n from_o above_o be_v great_a than_o their_o mourning_n here_o below_o as_o samson_n find_v honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n in_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o devour_a lion_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v most_o sweet_a comfort_n even_o in_o the_o very_a belly_n and_o bowel_n of_o those_o affliction_n which_o devour_v the_o wicked_a the_o riddle_n of_o samson_n touch_v the_o foresay_a honey_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweetness_n be_v inexplicable_a to_o the_o philistines_n till_o they_o have_v plough_v with_o sampsons_n heifer_n judg._n 14._o 14._o so_o indeed_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a even_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o their_o poverty_n reproach_n sickness_n and_o such_o other_o like_o adversity_n seem_v a_o thing_n very_o strange_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o no_o man_n can_v explicat_fw-la or_o expound_v the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o have_v plough_v with_o their_o heifer_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n wherewith_o they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v endue_v for_o they_o only_o have_v that_o white_a stone_n speak_v of_o before_o wherein_o be_v a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o reu._n 2._o 17._o and_o how_o great_a the_o peace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o true_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o to_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a as_o before_o we_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v call_v do_v not_o only_o appear_v by_o the_o fear_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o by_o the_o like_a affliction_n trouble_n and_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n sometime_o in_o the_o godly_a when_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o speak_v of_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v general_o of_o all_o creature_n may_v particular_o be_v say_v of_o they_o if_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v psal_n 104._o 29._o by_o this_o trouble_n i_o say_v of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o when_o sometime_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o former_a joy_n and_o peace_n it_o appear_v how_o great_a their_o say_a peace_n and_o joy_n be_v and_o how_o worthy_a of_o that_o commendation_n which_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o ask_v one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v for_o a_o season_n lose_v their_o former_a peace_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o trouble_a in_o that_o behalf_n yea_o ask_v the_o very_a wicked_a themselves_o which_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n ask_v i_o say_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o what_o they_o will_v give_v for_o a_o release_n from_o their_o trouble_n and_o fear_n and_o for_o comfort_n and_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o tear_n that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o world_n they_o will_v give_v all_o for_o true_a peace_n and_o joy_n consider_v how_o the_o church_n mourn_v for_o neglect_v of_o she_o beloved's_o voice_n yea_o how_o her_o heart_n faint_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o how_o she_o charge_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o if_o they_o do_v find_v her_o well-beloved_a they_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o he_o cantic_a 5._o 6._o how_o david_n also_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o want_v that_o peace_n and_o joy_n which_o before_o he_o have_v we_o have_v already_o show_v touch_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o great_a first_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o paint_a and_o picture_v joy_n without_o any_o ground_n yea_o without_o any_o substance_n it_o be_v only_o in_o face_n and_o countenance_n and_o as_o wesay_v from_o the_o tooth_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o laughter_n of_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n second_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o short_a and_o uncertain_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o laughter_n of_o a_o fool_n that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o crack_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n eccl._n 7._o 8._o though_o it_o make_v a_o great_a blaze_n &_o a_o loud_a noise_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o on_o a_o sudden_a it_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o three_o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o former_a the_o more_o the_o wicked_a laugh_n and_o be_v merry_a here_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o howl_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o strong_a wine_n make_v the_o sharp_a vinegar_n even_o such_o as_o will_v fetch_v off_o the_o skin_n from_o the_o rough_a of_o one_o mouth_n so_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o calamity_n and_o their_o great_a joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o great_a heaviness_n but_o because_o many_o thing_n before_o write_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v likewise_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o point_n of_o their_o joy_n which_o arise_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o from_o their_o prosperity_n therefore_o i_o will_v here_o cease_v to_o write_v any_o more_o thereof_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v better_a cause_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n then_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n though_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o their_o peace_n and_o joy_n can_v but_o be_v much_o great_a how_o poor_a base_a and_o miserable_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v indeed_o touch_v their_o outward_a state_n they_o may_v rejoice_v when_o the_o wicked_a even_o prince_n may_v mourn_v they_o may_v laugh_v when_o such_o may_v weep_v they_o may_v sing_v when_o the_o other_o for_o all_o their_o wealth_n pleasure_n friend_n power_n and_o authority_n and_o glory_n may_v cry_v and_o howl_v as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v salute_v in_o this_o manner_n bail_n mary_n or_o rejoice_n mary_n thou_o be_v free_o belon_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o fear_v not_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n for_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n &_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n luk._n 1._o 28._o 29._o 30._o and_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n be_v not_o afraid_a behold_v i_o bring_v yond_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n the_o lord_n luk_n 2._o 10._o so_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o marie_n and_o the_o shepherd_n have_v cause_n ro_o cast_v away_o fear_n and_o to_o be_v giâ—â—_n and_o to_o rejoice_v
both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v bid_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v a_o bless_a angel_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o message_n it_o self_n and_o that_o she_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n which_o shall_v beâ—_n call_v lesus_fw-la because_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o have_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o that_o when_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o appear_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n the_o same_o son_n be_v then_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o throw_v away_o all_o sear_n and_o rejoice_v even_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a â—ith_v not_o only_a christ_n jesus_n be_v bear_v but_o have_v also_o suffer_v be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v accomplish_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o all_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o protect_v we_o from_o all_o our_o cnemy_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o since_o i_o say_v christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o only_o do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o but_o be_v also_o concein_v and_o form_v spiritual_o in_o we_o gal._n 4._o 9_o and_o since_o we_o have_v put_v he_o on_o as_o a_o garment_n rom._n 13._o 14._o and_o since_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o joh._n 17._o 22._o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o since_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o never_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o where_o himself_o be_v there_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v indeed_o be_v full_a never_o again_o mix_v with_o any_o drop_n of_o heaviness_n neither_o ever_o any_o whit_n obscure_v or_o overcast_v with_o any_o mist_n of_o sin_n or_o affliction_n very_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n already_o wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o themselves_o in_o particular_a have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v than_o either_o marie_n or_o the_o shepherd_n have_v by_o understanding_n only_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v or_o to_o be_v already_o bear_v but_o not_o have_v accomplish_v it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a indignity_n offer_v to_o a_o honest_a man_n promise_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o give_v earnest_n upon_o his_o promise_n and_o further_a also_o bind_v of_o himself_o to_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v then_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n earnest_n and_o further_a assurance_n so_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o time_n great_a indignity_n be_v it_o to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v god_n have_v not_o only_o promise_v they_o but_o also_o make_v we_o far_o better_a assurance_n of_o they_o then_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o promise_v so_o far_o be_v the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o joy_n according_a from_o all_o presumption_n against_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v most_o bold_o and_o wicked_o affirm_v thus_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o part_n that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v yea_o being_n that_o seed_n only_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v or_o rejoice_v i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v deck_v i_o like_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n thresh_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n isai_n 61._o 9_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n grief_n anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o other_o do_v enjoy_v by_o god_n child_n have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n enjoy_v themselves_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o their_o dignity_n let_v we_o also_o take_v a_o view_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o other_o do_v enjoy_v by_o they_o here_o let_v we_o understand_v first_o that_o they_o hurt_v no_o body_n but_o suffer_v every_o one_o with_o who_o they_o do_v live_v or_o with_o who_o they_o have_v any_o deal_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o second_o that_o they_o be_v many_o way_n helpful_a and_o do_v much_o good_a unto_o other_o the_o first_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o harmful_a the_o wicked_a be_v continual_o unto_o all_o with_o who_o they_o dwell_v as_o to_o some_o by_o their_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n either_o animate_v they_o to_o the_o like_a or_o discourage_v they_o from_o the_o contrary_a so_o also_o to_o other_o by_o their_o unreverend_a behaviour_n towards_o their_o superior_n by_o their_o pride_n and_o violence_n against_o their_o inferior_n by_o their_o contempt_n of_o their_o equal_n by_o their_o cruelty_n and_o unmercifulnesse_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o their_o unchaste_a speech_n gesture_n and_o other_o action_n by_o unjust_a deal_n touch_v the_o good_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o by_o their_o backbiting_n slander_v and_o false_a accuse_v and_o otherwise_o defame_v of_o they_o they_o that_o have_v daily_a experience_n or_o have_v hear_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o live_v where_o they_o may_v be_v without_o fear_n of_o such_o damage_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o nabal_n servant_n to_o abigail_n after_o that_o nabal_n have_v so_o wicked_o and_o churlish_o send_v away_o the_o messenger_n of_o david_n empty_a for_o they_o do_v amplify_v the_o churlish_a and_o wicked_a answer_n of_o nabal_n to_o david_n messenger_n as_o by_o some_o kindness_n of_o david_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o also_o by_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v no_o displeasure_n neither_o have_v miss_v any_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o field_n 1._o sam._n 25_o 15._o but_o be_v these_o thing_n all_o no_o very_o but_o as_o themselves_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o other_o so_o likewise_o they_o be_v great_a mean_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o do_v that_o evil_a against_o god_n against_o their_o neighbour_n and_o against_o themselves_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v commit_v for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o wicked_a converse_v daily_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v especial_o in_o their_o company_n do_v refrain_v from_o many_o sin_n many_o oath_n many_o blasphemy_n many_o curse_n from_o much_o vain_a talk_n filthy_a speech_n &_o much_o foolish_a jest_n from_o other_o outrage_n also_o which_o they_o will_v free_o commit_v if_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o alone_o many_o time_n also_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o reprobate_n themselves_o from_o some_o heinous_a sin_n for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v greedy_o commit_v do_v not_o god_n keep_v abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n from_o defile_v sara_n for_o abraham_n sake_n gen._n 206._o and_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o doubtless_o this_o be_v partly_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o herod_n fear_n and_o reverence_v of_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fear_v to_o commit_v some_o evil_n for_o his_o sake_n from_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refrain_v mark_n 6._o 20._o so_o that_o esau_n hope_v of_o the_o death_n of_o isaac_n and_o then_o purpose_v to_o have_v kill_v jacob_n what_o do_v it_o else_o import_n but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o fear_v the_o commit_n of_o that_o fearful_a murder_n for_o isaac_n his_o sake_n gen._n 27._o 41._o but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o good_a they_o do_v to_o other_o here_o at_o the_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o god_n make_v the_o woman_n first_o to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o man_n so_o by_o this_o
make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 9_o 10._o by_o this_o place_n we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o more_o knowledge_n then_o before_o they_o have_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o foresay_a mystery_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o church_n but_o the_o company_n of_o god_n child_n this_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a by_o that_o that_o there_o be_v say_v of_o that_o mystery_n to_o have_v be_v before_o hide_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o so_o to_o have_v be_v open_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o other_o age_n as_o now_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 5._o and_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v rom._n 16._o 25._o for_o do_v not_o these_o phrase_n intimate_v that_o the_o say_a mystery_n have_v be_v hide_v so_o in_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v it_o till_o it_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o many_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n seal_v with_o many_o seal_n whereby_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o revelation_n follow_v seem_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o book_n that_o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n or_o to_o look_v thereon_o but_o only_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n reu._n 5._o 2._o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n do_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o same_o book_n himself_o but_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o church_n by_o who_o also_o the_o angel_n attend_v thereupon_o in_o all_o assembly_n thereof_o seem_v likewise_o to_o come_v to_o know_v it_o and_o not_o by_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n thereof_o unto_o they_o in_o heaven_n neither_o as_o some_o do_v weak_o imagine_v by_o contemplation_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v as_o it_o be_v engrave_v for_o so_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o none_o know_v but_o god_n himself_o for_o be_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n engrave_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o grant_v the_o angel_n to_o know_v much_o more_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o than_o the_o church_n know_v yea_o then_o perhaps_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n concern_v god_n pleasure_n towards_o the_o church_n till_o the_o same_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o so_o enlarge_v this_o point_n in_o this_o place_n as_o isee_fw-mi it_o handle_v in_o some_o late_a print_a book_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o thus_o general_o speak_v thereof_o another_o benefit_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o have_v great_a iov_v of_o their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v plain_o by_o a_o double_a parable_n luk._n 15._o 3._o etc._n etc._n one_o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o other_o of_o the_o lose_a groat_n for_o the_o find_v whereof_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n the_o application_n of_o bâ—th_n which_o parable_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o our_o saviour_n hin_a self_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v 7._o and_o 10._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n of_o this_o their_o joy_n for_o do_v man_n reicice_v in_o earth_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v for_o the_o regeneration_n of_o a_o christian_n do_v man_n rejoice_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o one_o of_o god_n enemy_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o one_o of_o god_n child_n do_v the_o true_a subject_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n rejoice_v and_o declare_v their_o joy_n by_o some_o testimony_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n to_o such_o a_o earthly_a prince_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n god_n perfect_a subject_n rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n to_o god_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o of_o one_o that_o shall_v itself_o be_v and_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o also_o a_o king_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v be_v there_o joy_n in_o earth_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v die_v again_o and_o perhaps_o a_o miserable_a death_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o angel_n not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v never_o die_v more_o but_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o till_o the_o time_n of_o translation_n from_o hence_o do_v come_v and_o then_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n with_o themselves_o yea_o with_o christ_n jesus_n do_v the_o angel_n rejoice_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v a_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o rejoice_v when_o man_n be_v bear_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o heaven_n and_o for_o heaven_n yea_o wherefore_o do_v the_o angel_n so_o rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o because_o by_o his_o birth_n in_o the_o world_n many_o shall_v afterward_o be_v bear_v unto_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o book_n before_o speak_v of_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o open_v the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n how_o do_v the_o angel_n rejoice_v and_o sing_v for_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o 24._o elder_n reu._n 5._o 8._o 9_o do_v they_o so_o rejoice_v at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v when_o by_o the_o open_n of_o mystery_n in_o the_o same_o book_n contain_v man_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o true_a save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v also_o new_o bear_v child_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v thus_o rejoice_v in_o the_o first_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o man_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o joy_n be_v increase_v as_o such_o grace_n be_v increase_v in_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v the_o more_o declare_v both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o be_v so_o regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v unto_o god_n i_o may_v amplify_v this_o point_n much_o more_o but_o have_v be_v large_a in_o other_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a thus_o brief_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n so_o we_o see_v what_o great_a benefit_n both_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n the_o inferior_a creature_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o the_o superior_a creature_n even_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o therefore_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o dignity_n be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v hurtful_a to_o all_o and_o beneficial_a to_o none_o do_v make_v their_o estate_n the_o more_o base_a and_o vile_a abject_a and_o contemptible_a therefore_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v hurtful_a to_o none_o and_o so_o beneficial_a and_o helpful_a to_o many_o it_o must_v needs_o make_v their_o condition_n more_o honourable_a and_o noble_a chap._n xxix_o of_o diverse_a similitude_n and_o comparison_n set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o argument_n whereby_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n may_v be_v further_v enlarge_v and_o illustrate_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o certain_a comparison_n herein_o i_o will_v a_o little_a transgress_v the_o order_n of_o logician_n as_o i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v curious_a therein_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o some_o similitude_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o thing_n before_o handle_v do_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o these_o similitude_n i_o will_v
in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o man_n with_o that_o general_a sentence_n of_o solomon_n before_o speak_v in_o the_o title_n page_n that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prou._n 12._o 26._o from_o those_o comparison_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o other_o man_n i_o may_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_v and_o glorious_a angel_n and_o that_o first_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o equal_a fellow_n and_o companion_n second_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a than_o such_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o angel_n themselves_o for_o when_o john_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v bid_v he_o to_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o lamb_n supper_n will_v have_v worship_v he_o he_o forbid_v he_o so_o to_o do_v say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n reu._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 9_o touch_v the_o second_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o only_a fellow_n servant_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v also_o themselves_o servant_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v out_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o who_o be_v such_o heir_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 17._o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psalm_n 34._o 7._o the_o same_o be_v curdent_a by_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o scripture_n attend_v upon_o diverse_a particular_a person_n upon_o abraham_n jacob_n moses_n joshua_n gedeon_n david_n daniel_n mary_n joseph_n peter_n cornelius_n paul_n &c_n &c_n yea_o not_o only_o attend_v upon_o they_o but_o also_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o danger_n in_o flict_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o adversary_n and_o otherwise_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n this_o be_v the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o angel_n yea_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v offer_v their_o service_n to_o the_o angel_n at_o least_o to_o worship_v they_o they_o have_v refuse_v and_o forbid_v it_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v neither_o do_v the_o angel_n attend_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o they_o live_v only_o but_o also_o when_o they_o die_v viz._n to_o carry_v their_o soul_n into_o heaven_n luk._n 16._o 22._o but_o this_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n above_o the_o angel_n because_o sometime_o a_o prince_n may_v honour_v a_o inferior_a subject_n with_o the_o attendance_n of_o a_o more_o honourable_a person_n and_o with_o some_o service_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o such_o a_o more_o honourable_a person_n than_o himself_o and_o because_o also_o the_o angel_n be_v mighty_a may_v seem_v therather_o to_o guard_v and_o otherwise_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o child_n upon_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n as_o also_o because_o of_o their_o great_a adversary_n &_o not_o for_o any_o such_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v all_o this_o and_o not_o contend_v of_o the_o preferment_n of_o god_n child_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o respect_n yet_o this_o i_o may_v bold_o i_o think_v utter_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o near_a conjunction_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o than_o there_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n i_o mean_v in_o nature_n not_o in_o place_n in_o place_n the_o angel_n for_o the_o present_a be_v near_o to_o christ_n then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n but_o in_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v near_o to_o christ_n then_o the_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v plaint_o affirm_v that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2_o 16._o and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n rom._n 1._o 3._o as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o by_o contract_v and_o marry_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o and_o we_o unto_o himself_o he_o have_v make_v as_o we_o hear_v a_o further_a union_n with_o we_o whereby_o it_o be_v say_v of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n so_o then_o by_o conception_n and_o incarnation_n he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o we_o and_o by_o the_o former_a contract_n of_o marriage_n we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o first_o he_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o second_o we_o note_n note_n be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n this_o latter_a speech_n can_v be_v speak_v proper_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o contract_n with_o we_o for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v rather_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n touch_v his_o humanity_n than_o we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n because_o we_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v before_o he_o the_o former_a can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o latter_a may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o former_a according_a also_o to_o that_o before_o speak_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a marriage_n contract_v of_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o apply_v all_o this_o be_v the_o like_a ever_o say_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n yea_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o member_n be_v altogether_o of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n from_o he_o for_o must_v not_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n or_o will_v not_o the_o whole_a that_o have_v a_o head_n of_o one_o nature_n and_o the_o body_n of_o another_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o monster_n i_o grant_v that_o christ_n improper_o and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o metaphor_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n that_o even_o as_o mediator_n the_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 22._o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o elect_a man_n adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v because_o they_o can_v be_v his_o member_n as_o we_o be_v in_o respect_n therefore_o that_o we_o be_v more_o near_o unite_v unto_o christ_n then_o the_o angel_n first_o by_o nature_n in_o his_o conception_n second_o by_o his_o marriage_n contract_n with_o we_o why_o may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o angel_n for_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o vile_a the_o further_a off_o it_o be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a so_o every_o thing_n can_v but_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a moreover_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v that_o the_o great_a name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v the_o like_o be_v show_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o therefore_o because_o god_n have_v in_o scripture_n say_v of_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o never_o so_o say_v of_o the_o angel_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o hebr._n 1._o 4._o so_o why_o may_v not_o i_o make_v the_o like_a conciulion_n from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v obtain_v more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o the_o name_n of_o seraphim_n principality_n power_n and_o might_n etc._n etc._n be_v great_a name_n but_o be_v they_o like_v to_o the_o name_n before_o mention_v especial_o may_v they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o name_n christ_n again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v
before_o hear_v that_o the_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n or_o second_o creation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a work_n then_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o since_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o part_n only_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n why_o may_v not_o this_o also_o be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n above_o the_o angel_n last_o of_o all_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o himself_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o by_o they_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n yea_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v fall_v have_v he_o promise_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v stand_v or_o have_v he_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o they_o be_v indeed_o say_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o about_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v never_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o round_o about_o his_o throne_n import_v only_o service_n but_o to_o sit_v and_o that_o in_o his_o throne_n import_v authority_n and_o majesty_n but_o some_o man_n against_o all_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n may_v perhaps_o object_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o their_o similitude_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n say_v when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 22._o 30._o if_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o like_a to_o the_o angel_n how_o can_v they_o here_o be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o preeminence_n above_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sleight_n and_o weak_a objection_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o that_o as_o touch_v marriage_n where_o of_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o sadducee_n they_o shall_v be_v like_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o wine_n be_v bestow_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o then_o this_o comparison_n of_o like_a be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v marriage_n and_o this_o be_v more_o manifest_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a text_n where_o we_o read_v and_o shall_v afterward_o by_o god_n grace_n hear_v that_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n but_o also_o to_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v likewise_o more_o than_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o the_o angel_n now_o though_o i_o have_v hither_o to_o thus_o write_v of_o their_o preeminence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o yet_o we_o must_v never_o forget_v that_o as_o there_o be_v that_o preeminence_n so_o also_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n the_o angel_n for_o the_o present_a time_n especial_o have_v great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o first_o that_o they_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n second_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o god_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n three_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o consequent_o from_o all_o misery_n the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o corruption_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o do_v sin_n daily_o and_o by_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o subject_a as_o to_o many_o other_o calamity_n so_o at_o last_o to_o death_n itself_o so_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o former_a they_o have_v a_o great_a prerogative_n what_o a_o dignity_n be_v this_o what_o a_o honour_n what_o a_o glory_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o advance_v be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n for_o daniel_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o ruler_n that_o be_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o ruler_n that_o be_v by_o darius_n set_v over_o all_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o governor_n who_o he_o have_v before_o set_v over_o all_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o preeininence_n above_o angel_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o creature_n under_o god_n be_v principality_n power_n might_n and_o dominion_n what_o be_v darius_n himself_o yea_o what_o be_v great_a king_n solomon_n in_o all_o his_o earthly_a pomp_n in_o all_o his_o honour_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o least_o angel_n if_o any_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o before_o write_v of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n above_o angel_n shall_v differ_v in_o judgement_n let_v he_o unanswerable_o and_o plain_o without_o cavil_v answer_v my_o former_a reason_n and_o show_v better_o for_o his_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v easy_o change_v my_o former_a opinion_n i_o affect_v not_o any_o novelty_n i_o be_o not_o delight_v with_o singularity_n neither_o be_o i_o so_o peremptory_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o hold_v differ_v from_o other_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a in_o all_o humility_n to_o submit_v my_o spirit_n to_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v not_o this_o point_n be_v think_v a_o curious_a or_o unnecessary_a paradox_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o point_n of_o great_a use_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o more_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o have_v advance_v we_o and_o final_o the_o more_o to_o comfort_v we_o and_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o the_o more_o high_o he_o have_v exalt_v us._n chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v show_v kindness_n to_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o threaten_n to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n have_v hitherto_o be_v thus_o large_a and_o plentiful_a in_o lay_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n i_o will_v now_o enlarge_v the_o same_o but_o by_o one_o argument_n more_o viz._n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o child_n by_o his_o threaten_n against_o those_o that_o do_v they_o any_o hurt_n and_o by_o the_o performance_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o the_o say_a promise_n &_o threaten_n for_o hereby_o it_o do_v the_o more_o manifest_o appear_v in_o what_o price_n and_o reckon_n they_o be_v with_o god_n touch_v the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o child_n they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o join_v together_o for_o when_o god_n first_o make_v a_o special_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n this_o be_v one_o special_a article_n as_o before_o upon_o other_o occasion_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o say_a covenant_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o that_o shall_v bless_v he_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o shall_v curse_v he_o gen._n 12._o 3._o be_v this_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n as_o one_o man_n not_o so_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n have_v right_a to_o the_o say_a promise_n and_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v to_o abraham_n himself_o so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v bless_v or_o do_v any_o good_a to_o any_o of_o abraham_n child_n by_o faith_n he_o may_v as_o well_o look_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n as_o any_o that_o bless_a abraham_n or_o do_v any_o good_a to_o abraham_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v curse_v or_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o any_o of_o abraham_n child_n by_o faith_n he_o may_v as_o well_o fear_v a_o curse_n from_o god_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o do_v curse_n or_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o abraham_n himself_o touch_v promise_n in_o particular_a if_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v under_o many_o blessing_n which_o general_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o poor_a psal_n 41._o 1._o and_o that_o general_o likewise_o be_v merciful_a because_o he_o shall_v
their_o life_n though_o these_o viz._n that_o disgrace_n &_o otherwise_o wrong_v the_o child_n of_o god_n escape_v a_o while_n unpunished_a &_o seem_v to_o laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n and_o to_o show_v their_o face_n in_o all_o company_n pleasant_a with_o agag_n &_o to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n true_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a 1._o sa._n 15._o 32._o yetwofull_a without_o repentance_n shall_v their_o reward_n be_v at_o the_o last_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v better_a the_o great_a the_o proud_a and_o mighty_a of_o they_o all_o to_o have_v bite_v their_o finger_n end_n to_o the_o bone_n to_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n from_o their_o arm_n or_o to_o have_v go_v a_o thousand_o mile_n of_o a_o errand_n &_o that_o on_o their_o bare_a foot_n all_o the_o while_n upon_o thorn_n then_o to_o have_v do_v any_o hurt_n to_o the_o least_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n child_n last_o of_o all_o the_o more_o any_o king_n reward_v any_o kindness_n do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o child_n or_o punish_v any_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o regard_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v such_o kindness_n or_o meet_v with_o such_o indignity_n and_o the_o more_o he_o do_v grace_n and_o honour_v they_o before_o his_o people_n that_o see_v his_o reward_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v show_v that_o kindness_n or_o that_o hear_v of_o his_o severity_n against_o such_o as_o have_v offer_v that_o indignity_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o like_a of_o the_o dignity_n and_o honourable_a state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n make_v and_o perform_v to_o any_o that_o show_v but_o the_o least_o kindness_n towards_o the_o least_o of_o his_o child_n as_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o indignation_n threaten_v and_o execute_v upon_o all_o that_o do_v any_o of_o they_o any_o wrong_n thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n and_o thus_o much_o also_o for_o all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o i_o think_v good_a to_o lay_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n it_o remain_v now_o according_a to_o my_o order_n before_o insinuate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapt._n that_o i_o show_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n hitherto_o handle_v concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n these_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o point_n at_o with_o the_o finger_n leave_v the_o further_o enlarge_n of_o they_o to_o the_o better_a consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o also_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o to_o apply_v and_o press_v they_o then_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o do_v in_o this_o treatise_n theseuse_n be_v general_o of_o two_o sort_n viz._n either_o common_a to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o special_a either_o to_o the_o wicked_a alone_o or_o to_o the_o godly_a alone_o touch_v common_a use_n this_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o serve_v to_o correct_v the_o base_a opinion_n that_o most_o man_n have_v conceive_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o think_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n before_o speak_v all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n regard_v man_n more_o according_a to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o riches_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o credit_n with_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o do_v of_o worldly_a matter_n all_o man_n i_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v more_o regard_v man_n according_a to_o these_o thing_n then_o according_a to_o their_o adoption_n according_a to_o their_o grace_n whereby_o they_o show_v forth_o their_o adoption_n and_o according_a to_o that_o estimation_n in_o which_o the_o say_a grace_n accompany_v adoption_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v with_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o fault_n only_o of_o natural_a man_n such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o but_o even_o sometime_o of_o they_o that_o be_v themselves_o regenerate_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n even_o they_o i_o say_v do_v not_o so_o regard_v one_o another_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o adoption_n yea_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v often_o time_n think_v the_o more_o base_o of_o themselves_o and_o be_v the_o more_o deject_a in_o their_o own_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v so_o little_o regard_v by_o other_o but_o since_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o honourable_a their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v and_o how_o god_n have_v most_o high_o dignify_v and_o advance_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v so_o regard_v of_o other_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o so_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o not_o any_o whit_n to_o puff_n themselves_o up_o and_o to_o make_v themselves_o to_o set_v up_o their_o bristle_n as_o it_o be_v with_o contempt_n against_o any_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o the_o more_o against_o such_o contempt_n disgrace_n and_o indignity_n as_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o this_o use_n the_o apostle_n james_n commend_v when_o he_o exhort_v not_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o to_o esteem_v of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o ccstly_a apparel_n or_o outward_a countenance_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o their_o riches_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o their_o in_o heritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_n 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n under_o this_o opinion_n i_o comprehend_v also_o love_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n agreeable_a to_o the_o say_a opinion_n for_o so_o much_o james_n signify_v in_o the_o placâ—_n before_o allege_v by_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n inrespect_n of_o person_n which_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o word_n immediate_o follow_v viz._n for_o if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o company_n say_v he_o a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n and_o in_o good_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n and_o you_o have_v respect_n unto_o â—im_n that_o wear_v gay_a clothing_n and_o you_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o sâ—y_o unto_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o here_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n these_o word_n i_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o reprove_v not_o only_o a_o base_a opinion_n inward_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o outward_a abase_v and_o disgrace_v of_o they_o by_o prefer_v man_n before_o they_o according_a to_o their_o riches_n and_o costly_a apparel_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o james_n write_v not_o to_o heathen_a man_n nor_o to_o mere_a natural_n but_o to_o they_o who_o god_n of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v beget_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n chap._n 1._o 18._o thereby_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n not_o only_o among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n too_o light_o both_o in_o their_o judgment_n and_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o also_o in_o their_o outward_a carriage_n to_o regard_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o have_v the_o same_o in_o heart_n ance_n and_o this_o indeed_o in_o these_o day_n be_v a_o fault_n not_o only_o among_o profane_a man_n that_o contemn_v all_o goodness_n nor_o among_o papist_n and_o profess_a atheist_n but_o also_o among_o professor_n themselves_o even_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n viz._n too_o much_o to_o esteem_v the_o gay_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o be_v gentleman_n bear_v and_o have_v good_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o despiser_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o too_o base_o to_o esteem_v and_o too_o little_a to_o regard_v the_o most_o apparent_a child_n of_o god_n know_v to_o be_v virtuous_a and_o show_v many_o token_n that_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n act_v 26._o 18._o who_o a_o king_n will_v honour_v all_o his_o subject_n also_o honour_n much_o more_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o ahashuerosh_n promote_v haman_n
speak_v of_o such_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o david_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o against_o her_o husband_n vrija_n such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o peter_n in_o deny_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n with_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o such_o offence_n there_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n yea_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v lie_v and_o continue_v long_o in_o many_o sin_n almost_o in_o all_o sin_n even_o after_o their_o regeneration_n as_o solomon_n do_v by_o these_o thing_n their_o own_o future_a state_n be_v obscure_v eclipse_v and_o hide_a from_o themselves_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v as_o if_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v reprobate_n yea_o so_o by_o such_o thing_n be_v their_o good_a mind_n torment_v that_o they_o can_v endure_v their_o say_a torment_n but_o seek_v in_o their_o weakness_n and_o in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o tentation_n to_o make_v themselves_o away_o and_o to_o shorten_v their_o own_o day_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a appear_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o much_o less_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o wicked_a five_o many_o that_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v new_o bear_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o to_o have_v receive_v as_o plentiful_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o any_o other_o or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o many_o other_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n many_o such_o i_o say_v have_v whole_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o have_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o from_o they_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v yea_o those_o common_a grace_n also_o of_o god_n spirit_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v when_o saul_n be_v among_o the_o prophet_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o god_n child_n when_o jehu_n be_v so_o forward_o and_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n command_v he_o by_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o god_n child_n when_o judas_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o commission_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n that_o the_o rest_n do_v who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o god_n child_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o joh._n 6._o 66._o heb._n 10._o 25._o and_o of_o diverse_a other_o now_o although_o such_o indeed_o be_v never_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v not_o neither_o can_v have_v go_v from_o we_o but_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o yet_o the_o wicked_a see_v such_o do_v present_o say_v that_o all_o be_v alike_o there_o be_v no_o barrel_n better_a herring_n and_o therefore_o they_o peremptory_o conclude_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v like_a solomon_n himself_o judge_v according_o only_a to_o natural_a reason_n so_o judge_v and_o say_v all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o pure_a and_o to_o the_o pollute_a and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n he_o that_o swear_v and_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n eccles_n 9_o 2._o yea_o according_a to_o the_o same_o natural_a judgement_n he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o consider_v in_o my_o heart_n the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o god_n have_v purge_v they_o yet_o to_o see_v to_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o as_o beast_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n be_v even_o as_o one_o condition_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n and_o there_o be_v no_o excellency_n of_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n for_o all_o be_v vanity_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 3._o 18._o 19_o if_o solomon_n according_a to_o man_n reason_n so_o judge_v be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o they_o that_o never_o have_v that_o spirit_n that_o solomon_n have_v do_v judge_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o that_o unto_o they_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o make_v a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o reason_n such_o as_o do_v so_o hoodwink_v and_o blindfold_v the_o wicked_a that_o even_o at_o noon_n day_n they_o can_v see_v what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v and_o all_o these_o be_v external_a cause_n to_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o not_o appearance_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o god_n child_n such_o cause_n i_o say_v as_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o wicked_a now_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o other_o let_n and_o impediment_n of_o the_o foresay_a not_o appearance_n of_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o god_n child_n even_o in_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o and_o these_o be_v three_o one_o without_o they_o yet_o they_o and_o invest_v as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o other_o two_o within_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o and_o the_o six_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v their_o own_o great_a prosperity_n and_o flourish_a state_n in_o outward_a thing_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o wicked_a bless_v himself_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o himself_o be_v high_a above_o his_o sight_n psal_n 10._o 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n malac._n 3._o 14._o job_n 21._o 15._o as_o they_o do_v thus_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o hypocritical_a serve_v of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n of_o it_o as_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o so_o they_o judge_v the_o like_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n how_o therefore_o can_v they_o see_v what_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v second_o i_o mean_v for_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o reason_n but_o seventh_o for_o the_o whole_a the_o general_a spiritual_a blindness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v also_o hinder_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v for_o without_o true_a knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o judgement_n in_o they_o to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v belong_v to_o their_o own_o salvation_n philip._n 1._o 9_o 10._o how_o then_o can_v they_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o much_o less_o therefore_o can_v they_o see_v the_o salvation_n itself_o of_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v they_o not_o neither_o can_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o particular_a that_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o natural_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o that_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o how_o shall_v he_o see_v any_o thing_n for_o another_o man_n he_o that_o can_v see_v thing_n present_a how_o shall_v he_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v last_o of_o all_o and_o most_o principal_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o the_o wicked_a what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o that_o great_a infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o these_o go_v together_o and_o be_v therefore_o join_v together_o the_o cogitation_n darken_v ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n ephes_n 4._o 18._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o martha_n say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n joh._n 11._o 40._o if_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o martha_n herself_o that_o believe_v the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o she_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o verse_n 24._o because_o her_o faith_n be_v weak_a in_o that_o particular_a of_o raise_v up_o her_o brother_n present_o how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o
all_o majesty_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o at_o his_o former_a come_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v this_o be_v call_v his_o appear_v because_o as_o the_o gospel_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n be_v say_v now_o to_o have_v appear_v tit._n 2._o 11._o in_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a before_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o open_v as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 16._o 25._o ephes_n 3._o 5._o so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v not_o now_o so_o manifest_v at_o least_o to_o the_o bodily_a sight_n as_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o at_o his_o second_o come_v this_o time_n of_o this_o his_o appear_v be_v his_o marriage_n day_n whereas_o all_o time_n before_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o he_o and_o our_o betrthe_v and_o of_o the_o prepare_n of_o we_o for_o that_o marriage_n day_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a spouse_n for_o he_o all_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o certainty_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v note_n note_n make_v like_o unto_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v but_o of_o all_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o none_o must_v look_v for_o this_o perfection_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n before_o this_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v what_o then_o will_n some_o man_n ask_v do_v you_o say_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v for_o god_n take_v he_o away_o genes_n 5._o 24._o and_o again_o that_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v he_o find_v for_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o heb._n 11._o 5._o of_o the_o other_o of_o elias_n that_o he_o go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n 2._o king_n 2._o 11._o concern_v therefore_o the_o two_o former_a example_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v move_v whatsoever_o man_n have_v think_v or_o do_v think_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o former_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v which_o be_v insinuate_v sense_n shall_v be_v open_v afterward_o this_o i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o bodily_a in_o heaven_n heaven_n enoch_n and_o elias_n not_o bodily_a yet_o in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n elect_a shall_v receive_v their_o consummation_n and_o perfect_a bliss_n my_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v brief_o these_o first_o heb._n 11._o 13._o after_o the_o mention_n as_o well_o of_o enoch_n as_o of_o reason_n 1._o reason_n noah_n abraham_n and_o sara_n it_o be_v express_o say_v all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o restrain_v the_o general_a word_n all_o only_a to_o the_o three_o last_o and_o not_o to_o extend_v it_o also_o unto_o enoch_n and_o abel_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o two_o die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o three_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v death_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o here_o this_o verb_n die_v be_v as_o well_o understand_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v contrariety_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o doubt_n be_v very_o easy_a namely_o by_o interpret_n the_o former_a phrase_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v death_n of_o not_o feel_v death_n after_o the_o common_a painful_a manner_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o word_n to_o see_v for_o to_o feel_v or_o to_o discern_v or_o by_o experience_n to_o perceive_v be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o water_n see_v thou_o o_o god_n the_o water_n see_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o by_o experience_n perceive_v thy_o power_n psal_n 77._o 16._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o feel_v rom._n 7._o 23._o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o the_o like_a place_n allege_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a that_o also_o of_o be_v translate_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n not_o see_v of_o man_n but_o so_o secret_o that_o no_o man_n know_v or_o by_o any_o outward_a thing_n can_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o he_o but_o as_o if_o god_n take_v he_o immediate_o into_o heaven_n and_o so_o will_v god_n in_o that_o evil_a and_o sinful_a age_n take_v he_o away_o so_o gentle_o and_o extraordinary_o dissolve_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n that_o man_n may_v think_v he_o to_o go_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o better_a honour_v that_o holy_a life_n which_o he_o then_o live_v the_o rather_o because_o all_o other_o live_v so_o wicked_o to_o any_o but_o very_o mean_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v unto_o man_n so_o samuel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v after_o death_n by_o the_o witch_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v unto_o saul_n 1._o sam_n 28._o 11._o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o it_o be_v samuel_n for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n reu._n 14._o 13._o and_o be_v not_o therefore_o at_o the_o call_n or_o command_v of_o witch_n but_o only_a because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n as_o satan_n can_v change_v himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 14_o and_o because_o saul_n and_o his_o company_n take_v he_o so_o to_o be_v my_o second_o reason_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o of_o all_o the_o former_a and_o of_o diverse_a other_o example_n afterward_o mention_v it_o be_v write_v thus_o all_o these_o through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a report_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a verse_n 39_o 40._o if_o enoch_n have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o body_n into_o heaven_n than_o have_v he_o be_v make_v perfect_a without_o us._n my_o three_o reason_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n also_o chapt._n 9_o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o entrance_n or_o go_v once_o yearly_a of_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o into_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n do_v teach_v that_o under_o the_o law_n and_o while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o but_o heaven_n especial_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o enter_v thereinto_o for_o howsoever_o god_n have_v prepare_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n yet_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v in_o body_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n because_o in_o the_o description_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n afterward_o chap._n 12._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n which_o have_v the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o therefore_o be_v mention_n of_o angel_n of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n and_o of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o body_n or_o of_o any_o man_n altogether_o in_o heaven_n if_o any_o will_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n both_o governor_n child_n and_o servant_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o the_o word_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v must_v comprehend_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o earth_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v none_o find_v in_o heaven_n but_o god_n jesus_n christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n so_o all_o body_n beside_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o exclude_v four_o